beside_o yourself_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o suggest_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n have_v need_n beware_v how_o to_o take_v your_o word_n upon_o trust_n for_o doubtless_o if_o he_o harken_v to_o your_o bare_a word_n he_o shall_v never_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v foretell_v nor_o know_v what_o we_o hold_v the_o last_o text_n be_v ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o dry_a bone_n chap._n 37._o and_o if_o it_o betoken_v the_o jew_n return_v from_o their_o captivity_n as_o ver_fw-la 11._o do_v seem_v to_o interpret_v it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n yet_o it_o be_v observable_a first_o that_o the_o deliverance_n here_o foreshewne_a be_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n second_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v after_o such_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a captivity_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o even_o despair_v of_o a_o deliverance_n as_o ver_fw-la 11._o do_v declare_v and_o three_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n they_o shall_v become_v a_o exceed_a great_a army_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 10._o which_o observation_n do_v infallible_o manifest_v that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v not_o be_v yeraccomplish_v and_o consequent_o that_o when_o you_o say_v this_o vision_n do_v for_o eshew_v the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n notwithstanding_o the_o exireamity_n of_o their_o misery_n you_o do_v unaware_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o return_v but_o shall_v return_v at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o when_o be_v the_o jew_n deliver_v out_o of_o a_o captivity_n of_o such_o a_o long_a continuance_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v by_o these_o very_a dry_a bone_n and_o by_o the_o raise_n of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n or_o when_o do_v all_o the_o tribe_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n return_n to_o their_o land_n or_o when_o do_v any_o of_o they_o that_o i_o say_v not_o all_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o army_n as_o be_v here_o foretell_v make_v their_o way_n into_o their_o own_o country_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n since_o their_o forty_o year_n march_n into_o judea_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o the_o other_o text_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n only_o so_o have_v this_o last_o to_o the_o suture_a redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o captivity_n to_o their_o return_n again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n against_o the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o our_o saviour_n appear_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n do_v as_o plain_o reveal_v the_o unite_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n in_o their_o own_o land_n under_o one_o king_n and_o our_o saviour_n personal_a reign_v over_o they_o there_o as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o dry_a bone_n do_v their_o return_n to_o their_o land_n israel_n redemption_n and_o as_o the_o elder_n in_o revel_n 5.10_o say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o saint_n john_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o 5.4_o we_o rom._n 5.17_o ch_z 4.13_o luk_n 19.17.19_o 2_o tim_n 2.12_o ch_n 4.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o shall_v reign_v on_o nothing_o on_o sanctorum_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la regius_fw-la dignitas_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundi_fw-la stot_v â—_o nulla_fw-la estise_v exilium_fw-la &_o perpetuae_fw-la calamitates_fw-la ac_fw-la pierce_v uâ—â—ones_fw-la quas_fw-la à _fw-la tyrannis_fw-la mundi_fw-la huius_fw-la reg_fw-la bus_fw-la paâ—â—untur_fw-la de_fw-fr altero_fw-la â—gitur_fw-la mundt_fw-mi statu_fw-la hoc_fw-la accipiâ—ndum_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la regnabunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la utique_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la abolebitur_fw-la vel_fw-la aunâ—hilabitur_fw-la in_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creaturae_fw-la dominium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la eodem_fw-la videtur_fw-la christus_fw-la respexisse_fw-la matth._n 5.5_o est_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la observandum_fw-la quod_fw-la sancti_fw-la aiunt_fw-la regnab_fw-la mus_fw-la non_fw-la regnant_n quo_fw-la digitum_fw-la inteadunt_fw-la ad_fw-la allerum_fw-la seculum_fw-la nam_fw-la ne_fw-la sancti_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la corstituâ—i_fw-la jam_fw-la regnant_a super_fw-la terram_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la paâ—â—entia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la expectant_a liberationem_fw-la fratrum_fw-la quam_fw-la accefer_v be_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la apoc._n 6._o v._o 10.11_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o mar._n frid_n wendelinus_n cha_z 21._o of_o the_o 2_o sect_n of_o his_o natural_a contemplation_n pag_n 429.430_o urge_v in_o defence_n of_o a_o accidental_a change_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o esseatial_a abolition_n of_o it_o both_o which_o tenet_n be_v as_o i_o think_v very_o true_a if_o refer_v to_o their_o proper_a season_n if_o shun_v both_o the_o improvident_a consounding_a and_o pernicious_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n we_o affirm_v a_o marvellous_a renovation_n of_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n and_o a_o creation_n of_o new_a at_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o rev_n l._n and_o the_o 11._o shall_fw-mi r._n this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fly_v away_o and_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v place_n no_o more_o then_o sure_o they_o can_v have_v be_v no_o long_o for_o place_n be_v a_o inseparable_a anection_n of_o their_o be_v and_o consequent_o this_o scripture_n prove_v a_o absolute_a aunihilation_n of_o the_o first_o world_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v if_o he_o do_v observe_v when_o this_o pass_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v to_o wit_n above_o a_o thousund_a year_n after_o the_o renew_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v at_o our_o saviour_n entiance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o paste_v away_o till_o the_o give_v up_o thereof_o to_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v firm_a that_o these_o word_n imply_v no_o less_o than_o a_o perish_a which_o yet_o may_v further_o be_v establish_v by_o three_o other_o undeniable_a testimony_n one_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o chap._n at_o the_o 1._o vers_fw-la and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a beaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o set_v which_o last_o clause_n express_o affirm_v a_o utter_a abolition_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o by_o the_o die_a and_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o first_o earth_n which_o with_o the_o sea_n make_v but_o one_o globe_n be_v mean_v a_o substantial_a perish_v of_o it_o another_o of_o mâ—ses_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o gen._n at_o the_o 22._o vers_fw-la while_o the_o earth_n rema_v neth_n seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o wiater_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v and_o therefore_o when_o seedtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v cease_v as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o earth_n itself_o must_v of_o necessity_n then_o cease_v also_o a_o three_o of_o job_n in_o his_o 26._o chap._n at_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la he_o have_v compass_v the_o water_n with_o bound_n until_o the_o day_n and_o night_n tome_n to_o a_o end_n deut._n 11._o vers_fw-la 21._o which_o word_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o precedent_a testimony_n wherein_o day_n and_o night_n be_v show_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a duration_n with_o seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n and_o with_o that_o of_o the_o 22._o of_o the_o revel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o a_o plain_a and_o positive_a proof_n that_o the_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o star_n and_o so_o the_o sublunary_a creature_n too_o who_o generation_n and_o continuance_n do_v more_o or_o less_o depend_v upon_o celestial_a influence_n be_v all_o make_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n while_o he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o refidency_n and_o abode_n on_o this_o earth_n shall_v at_o mankind_n removal_n from_o hence_o together_o with_o this_o earth_n with_o which_o they_o be_v create_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o nothing_o earth_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n that_o these_o word_n rev._n 5.10_o signify_v the_o hoâ—â—ur_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o john_n see_v these_o elder_n in_o heaven_n and_o whether_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o
child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o offering_n in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n at_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 21_o chap._n at_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la as_o these_o shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v to_o wit_n after_o their_o foresay_a return_n from_o captivity_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o 4._o to_o psal_n 68_o ver_fw-la 29.31_o psal_n 100_o v._n 1_o â—_o 4._o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n read_v also_o in_o the_o 61._o chap._n the_o 12._o the_o isa_n 53._o v._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 60._o chap._n the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 17._o 11_o jer._n 12._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 49._o chap._n the_o 22_o 23._o ver_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 25._o chap._n the_o 6_o 7_o 8._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o chap._n the_o 18.22.27_o the_o dan_n 7._o ver_fw-la 18.22.27_o 1._o 11._o 1._o isa_n 55._o v._n 5._o zech._n 2._o v._o 9_o 11._o 2._o 10._o 2._o ezek._n 39_o ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o ver_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n the_o 4._o the_o isa_n 49._o v._n 6._o chap._n 60._o v._n 3._o 1_o tim._n 2._o v._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 18._o 3_o psal_n 46._o v._n 9_o hosca_n 2._o v._o 18._o 4._o verse_n the_o same_o prophecy_n also_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o micah_n at_o the_o 1_o 2._o verse_n and_o not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 8._o ch_z of_o zechariah_n at_o the_o 20_o 22_o 23._o verse_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 14._o chap._n at_o the_o 16_o 17._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n mr._n petrie_n answer_n it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o these_o forename_a prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o earthly_a prosperity_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n iâ—_n needless_a and_o nevertheless_o he_o fill_v up_o some_o page_n with_o prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n reply_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o decide_v the_o difference_n for_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v already_o join_v into_o one_o church_n which_o you_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o yet_o both_o agree_v that_o these_o prophecy_n do_v foreshow_v their_o unite_n and_o what_o then_o do_v they_o say_v of_o it_o certain_o they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n whilist_n the_o church_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o some_o gentile_n be_v call_v into_o it_o as_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n come_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n whilst_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n only_o and_o some_o jew_n cal'dinto_n it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n come_n but_o this_o they_o say_v that_o at_o their_o unite_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v leave_v shall_v worship_n god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o they_o show_v of_o themselves_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n reign_n on_o earth_n they_o infallible_o declare_v too_o that_o at_o their_o unite_n all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o kingdom_n under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n you_o do_v but_o vain_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o manifest_v a_o obstinate_a apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n but_o leave_v the_o unlearned_a reader_n shall_v mistake_v molehill_n for_o mountain_n and_o shadow_n for_o substance_n we_o must_v proceed_v to_o examine_v your_o answer_n and_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o these_o forename_a prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o earthly_a prosperity_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o what_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o these_o forename_a prophecy_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o prosperity_n of_o those_o day_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_a because_o i_o say_v these_o prophecy_n here_o do_v show_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o peace_n piety_n and_o plenty_n of_o that_o time_n who_o see_v not_o this_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la the_o independency_n of_o this_o inference_n these_o last_o prophecy_n show_v that_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v dependent_a on_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o and_o union_n with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o those_o forename_a prophecy_n touch_v the_o jew_n return_v unto_o and_o prosperity_n in_o their_o own_o land_n be_v not_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o such_o bald_a untruth_n and_o sophistical_a argument_n do_v stop_v many_o a_o breach_n in_o this_o work_n of_o you_o and_o help_v very_o much_o to_o gain_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o prejudicate_a christian_n you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o jew_n partaker_n of_o what_o of_o the_o happiness_n which_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n here_o allege_v be_v to_o bring_v forth_o unto_o they_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v before_o you_o can_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o contemporate_n happiness_n reveal_v in_o they_o and_o unless_o you_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o happiness_n foreshow_v in_o these_o prophecy_n you_o do_v but_o equivocate_v in_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o you_o conclude_v so_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n be_v needless_a and_o nevertheless_o he_o fill_v up_o some_o page_n with_o prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n doubtless_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o baffle_v the_o reader_n from_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o union_n which_o these_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o every_o ordinary_a apprehension_n may_v of_o itself_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v and_o this_o you_o know_v very_o well_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o quote_v the_o chapter_n or_o book_n where_o these_o prophecy_n be_v reveal_v be_v not_o this_o after_o all_o your_o brave_v to_o plead_v guilty_a for_o if_o this_o point_n be_v needless_a you_o may_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o have_v afford_v the_o reader_n a_o sight_n of_o or_o at_o least_o a_o direction_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n so_o needlesse_o allege_v see_v you_o can_v not_o have_v wish_v for_o a_o great_a advantage_n against_o i_o but_o when_o you_o pass_v over_o the_o former_a prophecy_n untouched_a and_o keep_v these_o whole_o out_o of_o sight_n who_o will_v not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o disprove_v the_o proper_a and_o historical_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v israel_n redemption_n i_o know_v that_o most_o of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v chief_o interpret_v of_o the_o join_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o church_n and_o right_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n if_o they_o be_v chief_o and_o right_o interpret_v so_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o acquiesce_v shall_v we_o go_v about_o to_o inerpret_v they_o unright_o that_o be_v to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o other_o reply_n as_o i_o say_v that_o interpreter_n do_v right_o affirm_v that_o these_o prophecy_n do_v concern_v the_o join_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n so_o i_o say_v also_o that_o they_o do_v wrongful_o apply_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o prophecy_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n call_v and_o therefore_o by_o
their_o wickedness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o call_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v foretell_v in_o these_o prophecy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n matth._n 10._o ver_fw-la 16._o be_v flat_a against_o you_o for_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v mean_v i_o say_v not_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v become_v sheep_n but_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v kill_v the_o sheep_n and_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v all_o other_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfold_a as_o the_o verse_n follow_v do_v declare_v and_o interpreter_n acknowledge_v and_o albeit_o there_o have_v be_v now_o and_o then_o one_o such_o wolf_n as_o st._n paul_n be_v that_o of_o a_o savage_a persecutor_n have_v become_v a_o pious_a saint_n yet_o beside_o all_o these_o wolf_n that_o have_v still_o keep_v their_o own_o hue_n and_o habit_n and_o beside_o those_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n have_v still_o retain_v their_o innocent_a garment_n there_o have_v be_v many_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n have_v exchange_v their_o habit_n for_o sheep_n clothing_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sheep_n pasture_n and_o the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o more_o sheep_n and_o beside_o although_o the_o word_n wolf_n do_v in_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n signify_v man_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o these_o prophecy_n for_o it_o must_v be_v some_o circumstance_n out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n themselves_o that_o must_v prove_v this_o and_o not_o the_o allegorical_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n in_o another_o place_n and_o as_o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o change_n of_o beast_n affection_n from_o bad_a to_o better_a from_o evil_a to_o good_a be_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o so_o i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v here_o reveal_v that_o this_o change_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n please_a he_o by_o obedience_n as_o the_o change_n of_o they_o from_o better_a to_o worse_o from_o good_a to_o evil_n be_v of_o man_n displease_v he_o by_o sin_n israel_n redemption_n as_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n allege_v for_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o these_o prophecy_n so_o if_o we_o believe_v god_n revelation_n touch_v the_o jew_n return_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o will_v force_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o by_o which_o sense_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o the_o rom._n at_o the_o 21._o ver_fw-la be_v so_o well_o explain_v that_o the_o great_a strife_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n creature_n there_o may_v be_v soon_o decide_v and_o by_o which_o too_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o from_o that_o place_n will_v make_v the_o sensitive_a creature_n copartner_n with_o we_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o follow_v the_o last_o resurrection_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o be_v not_o the_o exchange_n of_o a_o ravenous_a disposition_n for_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a and_o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o sin_n a_o delivery_n of_o the_o sensitive_a creature_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o glorious_a 21.22_o glorious_a dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 21.22_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o speak_v of_o under_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o accompany_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o then_o live_v shall_v come_v and_o receive_v dominion_n and_o 4.6_o and_o dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 14.27_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 44._o rev._n 15._o v._n 4._o ch_n 20._o v._n 4.6_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n may_v serve_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o mr_n petrie_n answer_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n need_v not_o the_o boulster_n of_o man_n devise_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v there_o of_o the_o final_a deliverance_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v not_o clear_v by_o that_o cohabitation_n of_o beast_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o deliverance_n for_o the_o general_a deliverance_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o kind_n of_o contentment_n these_o author_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n no_o nor_o in_o a_o full_a measure_n the_o author_n collect_v nothing_o particular_o from_o that_o text_n isa_n 65.25_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n there_o of_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n and_o see_v it_o have_v the_o same_o allegory_n with_o that_o chap._n 11._o we_o go_v forward_o reply_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n say_v you_o need_v not_o the_o boulster_n of_o man_n device_n and_o man_n device_n say_v we_o be_v not_o a_o boulster_n but_o a_o bereave_v be_v not_o a_o uphold_v but_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o device_n which_o you_o have_v find_v here_o be_v it_o not_o the_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o which_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o this_o warrant_a by_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o divine_n for_o a_o very_a remarkable_a rule_n in_o the_o right_a interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o the_o device_n then_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o you_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n balk_v the_o only_a light_n god_n word_n hold_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o so_o he_o may_v stick_v the_o close_o to_o that_o sense_n which_o man_n device_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v together_o whereby_o he_o show_v both_o what_o these_o creature_n bondage_n of_o corruption_n be_v and_o what_o their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o whereby_o he_o show_v i_o say_v that_o the_o wild_a untamed_a and_o hurtful_a disposition_n which_o these_o creature_n be_v now_o subject_a unto_o be_v their_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o that_o the_o re-estating_a of_o they_o into_o that_o mild_a peaceful_a and_o harmless_a condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o create_v shall_v be_v their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o when_o shall_v this_o be_v fulfil_v shall_v it_o be_v after_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a mention_v rev._n 20._o ver_fw-la 12_o &_o c._n sure_o no_o for_o then_o this_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o these_o creature_n be_v make_v shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v no_o more_o find_v revel_v 20._o ver_fw-la 11._o then_o this_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n the_o creature_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2_o pet._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o star_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n or_o of_o any_o beast_n on_o the_o new_a earth_n yea_o beside_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o creature_n then_o of_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o a_o river_n of_o life_n in_o that_o holy_a jerusalem_n which_o shall_v descend_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o earth_n with_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n create_v and_o consequent_o these_o creature_n deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o restore_n of_o jude_n and_o jerusalem_n call_v here_o by_o isaiah_n the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o chap._n 2._o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o by_o confer_v these_o two_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v manifest_a what_o these_o creature_n deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n be_v touch_v which_o you_o say_v only_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o final_a deliverance_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v not_o clear_v by_o that_o cohabitation_n of_o beast_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o deliverance_n for_o the_o general_a deliverance_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n in_o which_o it_o be_v reveal_v be_v proper_o to_o
they_o can_v now_o do_v it_o themselves_o if_o they_o can_v now_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n &_o break_v they_o to_o shiver_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n yea_o why_o have_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o long_a time_n persecute_v afflict_a torment_a and_o still_o be_v if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v power_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o tread_v down_o their_o enemy_n and_o why_o be_v there_o still_o so_o many_o large_a heathen_a kingdom_n not_o yet_o subdue_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o government_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v rule_v they_o as_o they_o please_v certain_o if_o you_o can_v make_v this_o good_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v already_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n a_o conquer_a and_o command_a power_n a_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o wiâ—h_v arod_v of_o iron_n you_o will_v help_v the_o papist_n to_o a_o better_a ground_n for_o their_o supplication_n unto_o saint_n than_o be_v ever_o yet_o think_v of_o by_o themselves_o for_o doubtless_o if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v now_o command_v over_o this_o inferior_a world_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o passage_n of_o importance_n in_o it_o as_o king_n and_o their_o agent_n be_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n in_o the_o kingdom_n over_o which_o they_o rule_v and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v seek_v to_o if_o not_o for_o spiritual_a yet_o for_o outward_a and_o temporal_a advice_n succour_n and_o defence_n israel_n redemption_n the_o like_a encouragement_n he_o give_v also_o to_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n you_o be_v they_o say_v he_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v 10.41_o may_v matth._n 26.29_o mark_n 14.25_o luk._n 14.15_o cha_z 22_o 16.18_o cha_z 24.42.43_o act_n 10.41_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o 7.14.27_o my_o dan._n 2.44_o cha_z 7.14.27_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o 19.29_o on_o dan._n 7.22_o revel_v 20.4_o matth._n 19.29_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22.28_o mr._n petry_n answer_v it_o may_v be_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v conceal_v this_o text_n which_o make_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o person_n judge_v &_o all_o the_o text_n quote_v on_o the_o margin_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o that_o of_o luke_n 24.42.43_o where_o be_v mention_v of_o no_o kingdom_n but_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v ch_n 22.29_o that_o kingdom_n be_v come_v already_o reply_n it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o for_o my_o purpose_n you_o say_v to_o have_v conceal_v this_o text_n anâ—_n whâ—_n because_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o sav_v to_o it_o that_o it_o make_v â—he_v twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o person_n judge_v what_o do_v you_o think_v then_o that_o in_o ouâ—_n saviour_n kingdom_n in_o the_o restore_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o government_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tâ—ken_n of_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o have_v governor_n in_o it_o certain_o unrighteous_a judge_n be_v a_o â—eady_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o kingdom_n unrighteous_a to_o make_v charity_n wax_v cold_a and_o envy_n and_o comention_n grow_v hot_a but_o upright_a judge_n be_v as_o effectual_a a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v righteousness_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o cherish_v and_o streng_v then_o love_n and_o unitâ—_n and_o to_o chase_v away_o aâ—lâ—â—tâ—ed_v and_o dissension_n and_o how_o righteous_a then_o shall_v that_o kingdom_n be_v where_o our_o saviour_n himselse_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o the_o disciple_n and_o other_o saint_n gove_v nour_n under_o he_o and_o sure_o see_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o isrrel_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o reprobate_n nor_o for_o the_o saint_n already_o depart_v and_o to_o depart_v or_o to_o overcome_v before_o our_o saviour_n appear_v for_o those_o must_v be_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o disciple_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v testify_v rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o over_o come_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o have_v power_n over_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v râ—v_o 2.26_o 27._o and_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 5.10_o see_v isa_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n can_v be_v take_v for_o neither_o of_o these_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v again_o to_o be_v restore_v on_o earth_n where_o only_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v sit_v as_o judge_n over_o other_o for_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v all_o to_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o river_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v neither_o be_v need_n of_o judge_v nor_o any_o temporal_a possession_n and_o affair_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o first_o death_n shall_v last_v shall_v be_v then_o all_o dissolve_v and_o those_o new_a one_o mention_v rev._n 21.1_o that_o new_a heaven_n i_o say_v from_o which_o and_o that_o new_a earth_n to_o which_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v descend_v create_v in_o their_o place_n you_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o all_o the_o text_n quote_v on_o the_o margin_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o that_o of_o luke_n 24_o 42_o 43._o where_o be_v mention_v of_o no_o kingdom_n but_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o the_o other_o text_n speak_v also_o of_o something_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sure_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 26.29_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v mark_v 14.25_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o luke_n 22.15_o he_o say_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v loe_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v too_o and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o drink_v wine_n again_o with_o his_o disciple_n but_o not_o until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v you_o can_v deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n shall_v again_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o nor_o consequent_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o which_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 22.28_o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o be_v a_o lamb_n for_o the_o passeover_n where_o grow_v the_o vine_n but_o on_o earth_n and_o when_o can_v the_o disciple_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o drink_v wine_n again_o with_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o table_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o that_o text_n luke_n 24.42.43_o be_v quote_v only_o to_o show_v that_o glorify_a body_n can_v eat_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n who_o single_a affirmation_n of_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o next_o appear_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o account_n with_o we_o and_o to_o gain_v more_o belief_n from_o we_o than_o all_o other_o man_n negation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o self_n same_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o earth_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o
epistle_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o aposile_n do_v then_o hope_n for_o the_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o therefore_o that_o world_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a world_n but_o even_o the_o same_o in_o which_o as_o mediator_n he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n reply_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o from_o psal_n 8.4_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o world_n in_o which_o those_o work_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o make_v for_o man_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o be_v the_o world_n i_o say_v in_o which_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v inhabit_v and_o second_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o original_a word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o superior_a world_n the_o three_o heaven_n as_o you_o take_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inferior_a world_n the_o terrestrial_a globe_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o mortal_a creature_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 24.14_o and_o act_v 17.6.31_o and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o your_o sense_n that_o be_v christ_n possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o reign_v over_o the_o saint_n depart_v can_v possible_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o christ_n shall_v here_o visible_o reign_v over_o in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o day_n the_o great_a day_n in_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v act_n 17.31_o that_o be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n express_v it_o chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 5._o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o not_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v appoint_v this_o inferior_a world_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o be_v subject_a in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o unto_o christ_n as_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o your_o refer_v of_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v but_o a_o private_a fancy_n cross_v the_o apostle_n explication_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n psal_n 8.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o impose_v such_o a_o signification_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o still_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a world_n in_o time_n from_o this_o we_o now_o live_v in_o and_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n from_o that_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v understand_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n betwixt_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v they_o do_v hereby_o make_v the_o apostle_n either_o to_o call_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o live_v the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o to_o distinguish_v the_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v into_o two_o world_n at_o the_o least_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v divide_v the_o whole_a time_n appoint_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v but_o into_o three_o world_n or_o part_n of_o time_n the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v the_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v the_o old_a world_n of_o which_o saint_n peter_n speak_v 2_o epist_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o world_n long_o since_o past_a the_o second_o contain_v the_o time_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o our_o saviour_n next_o appear_v and_o be_v the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v the_o three_o contain_v the_o whole_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o 1000_o year_n and_o little_a season_n mention_v rev._n 20._o which_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o our_o saviour_n next_o appear_v and_o to_o end_v with_o the_o world_n itself_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v israel_n redemption_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o be_v already_o past_a mr._n petrie_n answer_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o be_v not_o past_a as_o yet_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v give_v up_o altogether_o but_o in_o some_o manner_n as_o the_o millenaries_n acknowledge_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o 1000_o year_n reply_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o be_v not_o past_a as_o yet_o you_o say_v true_a and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v gin_n be_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v up_o altogether_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v not_o then_o cease_v to_o reign_v when_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n over_o which_o he_o must_v reign_v shall_v cease_v and_o this_o earth_n on_o which_o he_o must_v reign_v shall_v pass_v away_o in_o a_o word_n when_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o elect_a with_o he_o into_o eternal_a glory_n and_o delight_n and_o turn_v the_o reprobate_n from_o he_o into_o endless_a horror_n and_o contempt_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o teach_v otherwise_o say_v then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v allin_a all_o israel_n redemption_n and_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o creature_n but_o that_o christ_n as_o a_o creature_n shall_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n he_o as_o god-man_n say_v matth._n 28._o to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o consequence_n for_o prove_v the_o earthly_a monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v naught_o reply_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o matth._n 28.18_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o have_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n interpreter_n agree_v and_o what_o though_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v then_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n what_o do_v this_o make_v against_o my_o word_n which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n shall_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o surrender_v again_o this_o power_n as_o have_v no_o further_o use_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n not_o reign_n as_o man_n but_o be_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n or_o what_o do_v it_o make_v against_o christ_n 1000_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v then_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n give_v unto_o he_o unless_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o reign_v visible_o on_o earth_n he_o may_v and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n but_o certain_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v then_o all_o power_n give_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v toexercise_n it_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o in_o that_o order_n and_o manner_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o same_o power_n of_o creation_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o world_n he_o first_o of_o all_o put_v into_o act_n and_o exercise_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o christ_n have_v now_o that_o power_n
zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n &_o c_o how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o these_o can_n very_a hardly_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n certain_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o jerusalem_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o place_n or_o thing_n but_o that_o and_o be_v prophecy_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n reign_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n the_o second_o rule_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly-office_n so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n be_v anoint_v so_o christ_n be_v call_v david_n ezek._n 34.23_o which_o be_v expon_v joh._n 10.11_o and_o typify_v by_o solomon_n psal_n 45._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n &_o not_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n or_o any_o other_o because_o their_o kingdom_n be_v curse_a kingdom_n and_o be_v not_o establish_v on_o righteousness_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o david_n throne_n be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o earthly_a throne_n of_o david_n but_o that_o which_o be_v typify_v so_o mat._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n not_o that_o he_o do_v use_v their_o rite_n and_o custom_n for_o be_v drink_v wine_n and_o they_o do_v not_o but_o because_o he_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o nazarite_n samson_n for_o he_o slay_v more_o by_o his_o death_n then_o by_o his_o life_n and_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o pollution_n answer_n the_o anoint_v of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n anoint_v and_o not_o of_o his_o be_v call_v david_n which_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n to_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o not_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n or_o any_o other_o heathen_a prince_n that_o he_o be_v to_o fit_v on_o david_n throne_n and_o that_o by_o his_o sit_v on_o david_n throne_n be_v mean_v his_o government_n of_o that_o people_n which_o david_n govern_v it_o be_v evident_a for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v bind_v himself_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o david_n act_n 2_o verse_n 30._o that_o he_o will_v set_v christ_n upon_o david_n throne_n if_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o will_v set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o throne_n or_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v also_o that_o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n it_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o say_v that_o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o david_n throne_n it_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o god_n throne_n and_o it_o be_v as_o strange_a a_o mistake_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o quote_v the_o 2._o chap._n of_o mat._n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n because_o he_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o nazarite_n samson_n for_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o dwell_v with_o his_o father_n joseph_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n verse_n 23._o and_o last_o that_o christ_n save_v many_o both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n the_o gospel_n do_v abundant_o declare_v but_o that_o he_o slay_v many_o be_v a_o tradition_n i_o dare_v say_v never_o till_o now_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n and_o of_o such_o rule_n as_o this_o you_o may_v have_v set_v down_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v several_a type_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o rule_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o name_v the_o type_n and_o understand_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o type_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 6.2_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o that_o which_o true_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v the_o true_a david_n and_o his_o throne_n the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o true_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o true_a zion_n answer_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sign_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v some_o time_n for_o the_o sign_n but_o yet_o we_o know_v too_o that_o such_o figurative_a expression_n be_v easy_o discern_v from_o those_o which_o be_v plain_o and_o proper_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v no_o where_n intimate_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o always_o the_o contrary_n the_o four_o rule_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shine_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o not_o only_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o by_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n see_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v shed_v be_v adam_n and_o abel_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v then_o for_o in_o christ_n adam_n abel_n and_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n howbeit_o in_o extent_n and_o largeness_n it_o do_v most_o flourish_v and_o appear_v since_o the_o incarnation_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v at_o or_o after_o his_o incarnation_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 21._o verse_n 43._o begin_v in_o adam_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o embrace_v but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o do_v flourish_v more_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n than_o it_o do_v when_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v in_o the_o land_n together_o and_o undivided_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n david_n and_o solomon_n nor_o that_o it_o do_v begin_v again_o when_o after_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v spread_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o be_v only_o a_o translate_n of_o it_o from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o our_o saviour_n witness_v mat._n 21._o verse_n 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v your_o bare_a affirmation_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o five_o rule_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 13.16_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o chap._n 15.5_o look_v towards_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v these_o promise_n i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o be_v expon_v rom._n 4.15_o not_o of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v unto_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o millenaries_n expone_fw-la all_o these_o promiser_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hither_o belong_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 2.28_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o
heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o such_o inward_o jew_n must_v the_o promise_n be_v understand_v at_o least_o in_o part_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o prophecy_n if_o we_o shall_v still_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n believe_v gentile_n be_v true_a jew_n as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o unbelieved_a jew_n be_v gentile_n and_o so_o be_v call_v isa_n 1.4_o and_o elsewhere_o answer_n that_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n be_v abraham_n seed_n we_o deny_v note_n neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v that_o any_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n but_o the_o faithful_a nor_o that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o greek_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v grant_v that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n after_o christ_n next_o appear_v nor_o that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n righteous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o nor_o that_o by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n child_n any_o beside_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v and_o we_o do_v not_o herein_o make_v the_o unbelieved_a jew_n heir_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o believe_a only_o see_v as_o all_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v depart_v or_o shall_v depart_v before_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v bring_v with_o he_o to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n so_o all_o the_o tribe_n shall_v be_v convert_v against_o that_o time_n and_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o see_v they_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v as_o it_o be_v isa_n 61._o verse_n 9_o and_o consequent_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10._o verse_n 28_o which_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pupose_v neither_o be_v it_o indeed_o right_o apply_v by_o you_o to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n for_o it_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v a_o believe_a gentile_a to_o be_v a_o jew_n then_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v isa_n 1._o verse_n 4._o do_v prove_v a_o unbelieved_a jew_n to_o be_v a_o gentile_a which_o be_v only_o a_o exclamation_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o text_n rom._n 2_o verse_n 28._o be_v only_o this_o that_o that_o jew_n be_v not_o a_o jew_n belove_v of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o only_a by_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o jew_n be_v a_o jew_n belove_v of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o piscator_fw-la observe_v in_o this_o verse_n a_o elegant_a ontanaclasis_n or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o seem_a contradictory_n sense_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o not_o a_o jew_n thou_o be_v a_o jew_n before_o man_n but_o not_o before_o god_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o six_o rule_n all_o the_o prophecy_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n only_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n only_o but_o of_o both_o together_o or_o partly_o of_o the_o one_o and_o partly_o of_o the_o other_o and_o partly_o of_o both_o and_o so_o prudence_n must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v a_o gradual_a performance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o be_v in_o several_a point_n of_o time_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v give_v content_a to_o god_n child_n yet_o always_o lead_v to_o a_o further_o and_o further_a performance_n as_o for_o example_n god_n show_v mercy_n to_o these_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n he_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o they_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o afflict_a people_n and_o be_v much_o better_v by_o their_o bondage_n there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o performance_n there_o be_v another_o degree_n in_o christ_n time_n when_o he_o join_v the_o gentile_n to_o they_o and_o both_o make_v one_o church_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o remnant_n shall_v do_v none_o iniquity_n and_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n zeph._n 3.13_o these_o promise_n shall_v have_v their_o time_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v more_o thorough_o purge_v and_o certain_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v under_o a_o imperfect_a and_o unperformed_a estate_n answer_n all_o the_o prophecy_v you_o say_v can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n only_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n only_o true_o but_o yet_o those_o prophecy_n which_o foreshow_v the_o saint_n happiness_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v on_o earth_n only_o and_o those_o which_o foreshow_v their_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o there_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o happiness_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n too_o as_o you_o chief_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o jew_n future_a restauration_n neither_o be_v those_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o gradual_a accomplishment_n for_o as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o israelite_n the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v ever_o yet_o return_v home_o as_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o your_o preface_n out_o of_o ezek._n 16._o do_v show_v so_o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n touch_v the_o jew_n deliverance_n zeph._n 3._o v._n 8._o have_v be_v yet_o accomplish_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v when_o at_o their_o future_a return_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v assemble_v against_o they_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v also_o rev._n 16._o &_o in_o many_o other_o prophefy_v and_o as_o the_o 8._o verse_n do_v show_v their_o temporal_a deliverance_n from_o their_o outward_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n at_o that_o time_n so_o the_o 13._o verse_n show_v their_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o their_o sinful_a pollution_n and_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o their_o outward_a safety_n too_o which_o shall_v follow_v their_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n for_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o compare_v of_o the_o 11._o verse_n with_o the_o 8._o verse_n do_v confirm_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 8._o wait_v upon_o i_o until_o the_o day_n that_o i_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o prey_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v likewise_o verse_n 11._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a for_o all_o thy_o do_n wherein_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o day_n in_o what_o day_n if_o not_o in_o the_o day_n before_o speak_v of_o verse_n 8_o which_o day_n indeed_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o short_a continuance_n as_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v for_o it_o contain_v the_o 1000_o year_n and_o little_a season_n mention_v rev._n 20._o all_o which_o time_n be_v to_o follow_v our_o sav_n we_o appear_v and_o to_o forego_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o content_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n can_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o your_o sense_n that_o be_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n as_o the_o close_a of_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o the_o precede_a and_o subsequent_a verse_n do_v declare_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n 1000_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n the_o seven_o rule_n here_o that_o general_a rule_n be_v also_o remember_v when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v proper_o take_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o honesty_n of_o manner_n or_o any_o thing_n frivolous_a that_o belong_v nothing_o to_o godliness_n or_o dissonant_n from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n or_o contrary_a unto_o other_o clear_a text_n of_o the_o same_o these_o word_n must_v be_v expon_v figurative_o and_o a_o figurative_a sense_n be_v the_o literal_a or_o primary_o intend_a sense_n of_o
these_o word_n and_o contrary_o unto_o this_o rule_n the_o jew_n and_o other_o expone_fw-la the_o description_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n and_o so_o stray_v from_o the_o true_a meaning_n they_o transform_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n into_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporary_a which_o as_o it_o be_v ungodly_a so_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o scripture_n testify_v plain_o that_o his_o church_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o these_o comparison_n that_o be_v take_v from_o earthly_a kingdom_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v what_o portion_n of_o every_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o what_o figurative_o see_v many_o time_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v figurative_o be_v expon_v by_o the_o word_n precede_v or_o follow_v and_o all_o figurative_a speech_n have_v some_o token_n of_o the_o use_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v or_o another_o text_n may_v be_v find_v where_o the_o fame_n matter_n be_v more_o clear_o handle_v these_o general_a rule_n be_v premit_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o expone_fw-la all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o especial_o that_o text_n amos_n 9.15_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v pull_v up_o out_o of_o their_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o faith_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o these_o word_n may_v be_v clear_v by_o the_o word_n jer._n 4.1_o if_o thou_o will_v put_v away_o thy_o abomination_n out_o of_o my_o fight_n than_o thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n but_o express_v with_o a_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o earthly_a promise_n be_v express_v sometime_o with_o a_o condition_n and_o sometime_o without_o it_o but_o always_o be_v understand_v conditional_o 2._o by_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n land_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o always_o expon_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o grave_n as_o job_n 10._o verse_n 21._o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o for_o heaven_n psa_n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o especial_o that_o land_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o rule_n and_o of_o the_o true_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o true_a gift_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.1.38_o and_o so_o whether_o the_o word_n land_n be_v take_v proper_o or_o typical_o the_o promise_n be_v manifest_o true_a both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o they_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o their_o land_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bring_v be_v not_o pull_v out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o their_o true_a land_n whence_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v pull_v out_o and_o hereby_o the_o large_a note_n on_o the_o margin_n of_o page_n 9_o be_v frustrate_v answer_n let_v this_o rule_n then_o which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o several_a rule_n lay_v down_o by_o other_o for_o the_o right_a interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n decide_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o do_v not_o say_v but_o show_v that_o the_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v our_o saviout_n and_o the_o saint_n visible_a reign_n on_o earth_n the_o conversion_n deliverance_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n the_o destruction_n of_o their_o opposer_n and_o subjection_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n unto_o they_o in_o a_o word_n which_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o chief_a event_n and_o alteration_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n till_o the_o world_n itself_o shall_v pass_v away_o do_v teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o honesty_n of_o manner_n to_o other_o clear_a text_n thing_n frivolous_a and_o not_o belong_v to_o godliness_n for_o sure_o if_o our_o proper_a exposition_n of_o these_o prediction_n do_v teach_v aught_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v well_o be_v account_v for_o publisher_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n but_o if_o it_o do_v teach_v nought_o of_o this_o you_o yourself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v but_o a_o partial_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o preacher_n but_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o moral_a duty_n be_v destroy_v or_o oppugn_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v with_o the_o saint_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o return_n or_o of_o the_o call_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o too_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o unnecessary_a knowledge_n or_o a_o knowledge_n not_o belong_v unto_o godliness_n certain_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n shall_v any_o way_n abridge_v 〈◊〉_d weaken_v his_o spiritual_a power_n or_o abbreviate_v his_o kingdom_n or_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n unto_o it_o than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o can_v be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o by_o our_o proper_a exposition_n of_o these_o prophecy_n we_o do_v make_v a_o just_a distribution_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_a whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o gentile_a whereas_o you_o by_o your_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o gentile_n and_o your_o figurative_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n do_v keep_v your_o own_o thing_n to_o yourself_o and_o make_v the_o mercy_n prepare_v for_o other_o to_o be_v common_a mercy_n yea_o to_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o you_o then_o they_o and_o as_o you_o hereby_o impose_v a_o figurative_a sense_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n so_o you_o impose_v a_o double_a figurative_a sense_n upon_o the_o temporal_a part_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o first_o you_o interpret_v those_o outward_a and_o earthly_a promise_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n too_o and_o be_v so_o interpret_v you_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o you_o make_v figurative_a speech_n where_o you_o find_v none_o and_o may_v indeed_o as_o easy_o make_v a_o figurative_a speech_n of_o any_o speech_n as_o thus_o interpret_v these_o prophecy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o a_o prophecy_n that_o do_v make_v the_o prophecy_n to_o carry_v a_o figurative_a sense_n for_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a promise_n may_v be_v figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o express_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v figurative_o understand_v that_o be_v prophecy_n of_o temporal_a thing_n however_o express_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n neither_o be_v prophecy_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n whether_o figurative_o or_o proper_o express_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o beside_o those_o of_o who_o they_o be_v plain_o prophesy_v in_o a_o word_n prophecy_n however_o express_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o they_o speak_v where_o they_o speak_v of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o of_o who_o they_o speak_v where_o they_o speak_v plain_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n only_o and_o where_o they_o sptake_v plain_o of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o where_o they_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n only_o and_o where_o they_o speak_v general_o and_o indifferent_o of_o both_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o they_o speak_v plain_o of_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o only_o thus_o much_o for_o your_o rule_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v embrace_v he_o will_v doubtless_o be_v no_o better_a friend_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o hold_v than_o you_o yourself_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v be_v your_o explication_n
of_o these_o word_n amos_n 9_o verse_n 15._o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v pull_v up_o out_o of_o their_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o passage_n you_o answer_v first_o by_o that_o text_n jer._n 4._o verse_n 1._o where_o you_o say_v we_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n but_o express_v with_o a_o condition_n how_o the_o same_o promise_n certain_o the_o promise_n in_o jer._n be_v make_v to_o israel_n before_o she_o go_v into_o captivity_n before_o that_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o she_o for_o her_o abomination_n but_o the_o promise_n in_o amos_n be_v make_v to_o israel_n after_o she_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o captivity_n after_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o she_o shall_v cease_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v further_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o earthly_a promise_n be_v express_v sometime_o with_o a_o condition_n and_o sometime_o without_o it_o but_o be_v always_o understand_v conditional_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o here_o you_o confess_v the_o promise_n amos_n 9_o verse_n 14_o 15._o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a or_o outward_a promise_n and_o conditional_o understand_v which_o pag._n 8._o you_o interpret_v of_o spiritual_a house_n and_o benefit_n as_o you_o do_v also_o that_o text_n isa_n 65._o verse_n 21._o in_o your_o preface_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o outward_a and_o earthly_a promise_n be_v conditional_a promise_n for_o those_o which_o be_v mix_v with_o spiritual_a promise_n as_o in_o jer._n 32._o verse_n 37._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o ezek._n 36._o verse_n 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o prophecy_n or_o that_o do_v contemporate_a with_o such_o outward_a and_o bodily_a promise_n as_o be_v mix_v with_o spiritual_a promise_n as_o this_o of_o amos_n do_v those_o earthly_a promise_n i_o say_v can_v be_v conditional_a promise_n see_v the_o spiritual_a promise_n with_o which_o they_o contemporate_a be_v promise_n of_o the_o condition_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 11._o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o absolute_a prophecy_n a_o prophecy_n hereafter_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pour_v on_o the_o jew_n from_o on_o high_a as_o it_o be_v isa_n 32._o verse_n 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o a_o conditional_a prophecy_n a_o prophecy_n former_o cancel_v for_o want_n of_o obedience_n second_o you_o answer_v the_o foresay_a text_n of_o amos_n by_o show_v a_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n land_n which_o you_o say_v as_o it_o be_v not_o always_o expound_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o grave_n and_o for_o heaven_n but_o the_o instance_n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v this_o do_v fail_v you_o very_o much_o for_o beside_o that_o man_n grave_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n land_n of_o itself_o but_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o land_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v put_v for_o the_o grave_n job_n 10._o verse_n 21._o and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o living_n that_o be_v use_v psal_n 27._o verse_n 13._o which_o do_v not_o signify_v heaven_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a annotation_n on_o the_o whole_a bible_n print_v 1645._o do_v observe_v but_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o which_o the_o live_a be_v as_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n do_v a_o place_n under_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a remain_n and_o happy_o david_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o come_v with_o he_o shall_v have_v their_o abode_n in_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n as_o it_o may_v proper_o so_o it_o may_v very_o fit_o too_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o living_n of_o the_o live_a that_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o but_o if_o this_o phrase_n do_v signify_v heaven_n as_o you_o say_v yet_o it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o those_o in_o the_o 10._o of_o job_n that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o amos_n prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o land_n whither_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v return_v from_o their_o captivity_n and_o where_o they_o shall_v build_v themselves_o house_n and_o plant_v vineyard_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v carry_v captive_n as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v pull_v up_o out_o of_o their_o land_n be_v parallel_n with_o that_o dan._n 2._o verse_n 44._o that_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n and_o here_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n do_v cross_v the_o former_a part_n for_o there_o you_o say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n be_v a_o conditional_a prophecy_n and_o so_o not_o accomplish_v for_o want_v of_o obedience_n in_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o their_o land_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pull_v out_o of_o their_o land_n but_o be_v plant_v in_o their_o true_a land_n whence_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v pull_v out_o so_o that_o here_o you_o exalt_v those_o jew_n up_o to_o heaven_n which_o before_o you_o do_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v your_o own_o mind_n better_o in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v more_o fignificant_o and_o true_o than_o you_o do_v in_o this_o inference_n before_o you_o can_v frustrate_v the_o marginal_a note_n in_o the_o 9_o page_n of_o my_o book_n to_o my_o book_n accuse_v welcome_o my_o book_n more_o welcome_a unto_o i_o with_o stripe_n and_o wound_n then_o to_o have_v escape_v free_a it_o be_v all_o i_o look_v for_o when_o i_o send_v thou_o forth_o that_o most_o will_v deem_v thou_o vile_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o that_o godly_a live_v to_o have_v the_o most_o her_o foe_n and_o sure_o where_o wrest_a stripture_n do_v withhold_v the_o beam_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v we_o dross_n for_o gold_n there_o nought_o a_o truth_n more_o doubtful_a can_v conclude_v then_o do_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o have_v thou_o purchase_v i_o shall_v then_o have_v fear_v i_o have_v obscure_v what_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v clear_v and_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n still_o make_v good_a against_o all_o bawl_n of_o the_o carp_a brood_n israel_n redemption_n redeem_v the_o first_o part_n jsraels_n redemption_n that_o christ_n be_v already_o etc._n already_o mat._n 1._o v._n 20.21_o luk_n 2.11_o joh._n 1.29.30_o etc._n etc._n come_v that_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o have_v etc._n have_v mat._n 4.17_o luk._n 4.15_o etc._n etc._n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n have_v be_v a_o 3.25_o a_o 1_o joh._n 2._o heb._n 2.17_o rom._n 3.25_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v by_o 5.9_o by_o heb._n 9.28_o ch_n 10.14_o mar._n 8.31_o joh._n 10.15_o rev._n 5.9_o once_o offer_v himself_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o king_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n and_o restore_v again_o the_o monarchy_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o infidelity_n of_o christian_n and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n equal_o difficult_a to_o persuade_v either_o part_n to_o the_o mutual_a embracement_n of_o each_o other_o belief_n mr_n petry_n answer_v what_o new_a spirit_n be_v this_o whether_o be_v such_o person_n jew_n or_o christian_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o all_o jew_n and_o christian_n 2._o whether_o do_v they_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o christian_n it_o be_v never_o yet_o hear_v that_o the_o jew_n dâ—e_v believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o king_n they_o say_v away_o with_o he_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o they_o say_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o come_n twice_o or_o thrice_o look_v all_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n and_o ask_v they_o who_o be_v alive_a they_o will_v say_v but_o once_o this_o conceit_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v on_o earth_n be_v neither_o christian_a nor_o jewish_a see_v christian_n believe_v not_o
restauration_n of_o the_o captivate_v sovereignty_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v inform_v we_o these_o be_v the_o part_n yet_o because_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o business_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o person_n but_o only_o as_o their_o joint_a authority_n may_v help_v somewhat_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposal_n i_o shall_v omit_v this_o division_n only_o glance_v at_o they_o in_o the_o ensue_a confirmation_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o these_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o second_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v restore_v it_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o querie_n comprehend_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o because_o as_o i_o say_v it_o affirm_v nothing_o and_o the_o ask_v matter_n comprehend_v they_o not_o not_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o all_o be_v not_o israelites_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o israelite_n or_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n mention_v there_o may_v he_o another_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o assertion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o question_n because_o it_o ask_v not_o of_o his_o second_o or_o three_o come_v but_o of_o now_o will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n reply_n the_o querie_n comprehend_v both_o because_o both_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o querie_n and_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o querie_n and_o you_o have_v not_o show_v we_o any_o querie_n that_o affirm_v nothing_o nor_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o querie_n do_v affirm_v nothing_o in_o the_o ask_v matter_n there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o from_o hence_o proceed_v the_o first_o assertion_n and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v restore_v it_o and_o from_o hence_o proceed_v the_o second_o assertion_n but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v you_o say_v because_o the_o querie_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o people_n no_o say_v you_o for_o all_o be_v not_o israelites_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o a_o worthy_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o all_o that_o be_v israelite_n by_o birth_n be_v not_o elect_v israelites_n israelites_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o faith_n also_o for_o this_o only_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o you_o rom._n 9.6_o and_o so_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o text_n belong_v to_o any_o other_o people_n language_n or_o nation_n but_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o alone_a interpreter_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o the_o other_o kingdom_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v for_o we_o know_v of_o no_o more_o but_o two_o beside_o this_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o these_o be_v common_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o saint_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n before_o christ_n appear_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o saint_n or_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o text_n i_o prove_v thus_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n themselves_o alone_a be_v this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o that_o likewise_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o and_o none_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n querie_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v paraphrase_a lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n take_v all_o the_o faithful_a up_o with_o thou_o into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o either_o of_o these_o kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o earth_n or_o of_o none_o which_o be_v our_o first_o assertion_n and_o the_o other_o be_v comprehend_v here_o too_o for_o although_o the_o querie_n ask_v not_o of_o his_o second_o come_v but_o of_o now_o yet_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o restore_v it_o and_o do_v it_o not_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o at_o his_o descend_v again_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v our_o second_o assertion_n and_o thus_o both_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n and_o beside_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n â—_o as_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n in_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n i._n e._n all_o not_o be_v not_o faithful_a israelite_n that_o be_v descend_v of_o israel_n than_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a tautology_n to_o add_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o israelite_n or_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o israelites_n to_o wit_n by_o nation_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n by_o birth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o pretty_a inference_n all_o israelite_n be_v not_o israelites_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n there_o may_v be_v another_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n sure_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v st._n peter_n successor_n for_o this_o conclusion_n have_v as_o much_o dependence_n on_o the_o anteceden_fw-mi as_o the_o other_o israel_n redemption_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o restore_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n return_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n so_o evident_o do_v these_o word_n express_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n i_o mean_v only_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o earth_n that_o no_o expositor_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o can_v not_o but_o embrace_v the_o sense_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o rash_o have_v reject_v the_o consequence_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o i_o think_v you_o speak_v nonsense_n many_o expositor_n expone_fw-la these_o word_n otherwise_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v second_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v as_o simeon_n do_v luk._n 2.30_o 31_o 32._o or_o as_o the_o repent_a thief_n do_v luke_n 23.42_o or_o as_o christ_n do_v verse_n 43._o certain_o these_o do_v not_o mean_a of_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o this_o text_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v otherwise_o three_o albeit_o no_o expositour_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n yet_o it_o followse_n not_o they_o think_v so_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 11.3_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o call_v but_o the_o consequence_n have_v reason_n he_o say_v whereof_o the_o first_o two_o be_v topical_a and_o by_o way_n of_o probability_n pag._n 5._o when_o the_o author_n say_v the_o reason_n be_v probable_a and_o i_o may_v say_v childish_a will_v any_o christian_a change_n his_o faith_n for_o they_o certain_a faith_n shall_v have_v sure_a ground_n lest_o the_o wind_n of_o tentation_n blow_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v leave_v these_o probability_n as_o not_o worthy_a of_o read_v or_o answer_n nevertheless_o consider_v they_o reply_n 1._o i_o think_v you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v show_v the_o nonsense_n as_o say_v it_o be_v nonsense_n but_o many_o expositor_n you_o say_v expone_fw-la these_o word_n otherwise_o this_o show_n not_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v nonsense_n in_o say_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o such_o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o show_v that_o you_o speak_v a_o untruth_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o nonsense_n for_o you_o may_v as_o easisy_n have_v name_v some_o of_o they_o as_o have_v say_v it_o and_o bid_v i_o look_v they_o out_o and_o have_v there_o be_v any_o i_o
presume_v you_o will_v too_o see_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v a_o exposition_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v by_o other_o and_o have_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o or_o one_o no_o better_a than_o a_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v so_o 2._o if_o you_o think_v that_o these_o place_n here_o quote_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v as_o your_o disjunctive_a conjunction_n or_o intimate_v and_o yet_o say_v why_o may_v not_o this_o kingdom_n be_v take_v as_o the_o thief_n mean_v or_o as_o christ_n mean_v or_o as_o simeon_n mean_v any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o you_o be_v altogether_o unresolved_a what_o sense_n to_o take_v it_o in_o but_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o in_o any_o sense_n then_o that_o we_o take_v it_o in_o and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o all_o these_o place_n have_v but_o one_o meaning_n as_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n imply_v you_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o what_o it_o have_v be_v for_o in_o our_o saviour_n and_o simeon_n word_n the_o word_n kingdom_n be_v not_o find_v and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v equivalent_a with_o it_o be_v diverse_o expound_v paradise_n in_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o glory_n in_o simeon_n song_n do_v signify_v salutis_fw-la et_fw-la gloriae_fw-la authorem_fw-la the_o author_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n christ_n himself_o so_o that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apostle_n querie_n be_v expound_v either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v heaven_n to_o israel_n or_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v thyself_o to_o israel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n the_o thief_n speak_v of_o we_o thank_v you_o for_o mention_v of_o it_o and_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o as_o he_o do_v but_o how_o be_v that_o sure_o as_o all_o other_o jew_n do_v of_o a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n for_o his_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o come_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o kingly_a power_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 16._o verse_n 27_o 28._o for_o by_o those_o word_n the_o thief_n can_v not_o mean_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v common_o expound_v see_v he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o all_o jew_n expect_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o apostle_n querie_n all_o believe_a jew_n thought_n shall_v sudden_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o thief_n the_o present_a happiness_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n where_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o his_o presence_n until_o at_o his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o shall_v bring_v it_o with_o he_o to_o be_v reunite_v to_o his_o glorify_a body_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o request_n he_o shall_v in_o his_o whole_a manhood_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o master_n be_v glorious_a reign_n on_o earth_n 3_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o no_o expositour_n do_v deny_v it_o until_o either_o we_o can_v find_v or_o you_o or_o other_o show_v we_o such_o a_o one_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n think_v so_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o this_o follow_v therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o apostle_n before_o mr._n petrie_n or_o any_o other_o who_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o yea_o and_o this_o follow_v the_o apostle_n think_v so_o and_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v their_o meaning_n reprehend_v they_o not_o for_o misunderstanding_n it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o time_n believe_v not_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o refer_v these_o word_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o time_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o doubtless_o from_o the_o very_a time_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o although_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v so_o soon_o yea_o if_o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n act_v 15._o verse_n 14._o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o song_n of_o old_a simeon_n as_o you_o do_v say_v page_z 26._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o know_v it_o from_o the_o time_n they_o first_o hear_v of_o that_o prophecy_n neither_o do_v the_o text_n you_o quote_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o it_o but_o of_o other_o believe_a jew_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v show_v yourself_o very_o bold_a with_o the_o apostle_n mistake_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o deny_v what_o afterward_o you_o confess_v and_o last_o when_o the_o author_n do_v take_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o interpreter_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o show_v by_o reason_n first_o and_o scripture_n afterward_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o carnal_a mind_n or_o misconceit_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n utter_v this_o querie_n and_o when_o that_o mr._n petrie_n do_v neither_o flat_o affirm_v or_o deny_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n nor_o give_v a_o reason_n worth_a the_o name_n much_o less_o read_v or_o answer_v against_o any_o of_o these_o reason_n albeit_o but_o childish_a as_o he_o say_v will_v any_o reader_n think_v that_o mr._n petrie_n will_v prove_v a_o better_a guide_n to_o he_o herein_o than_o this_o author_n doubtless_o no_o man_n take_v a_o journey_n will_v choose_v he_o for_o a_o guide_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n which_o way_n to_o go_v and_o no_o good_a christian_n will_v be_v less_o careful_a in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o the_o law_n then_o and_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o therefore_o stick_v to_o it_o for_o if_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o israel_n redemption_n first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o demand_n be_v not_o babe_n either_o in_o year_n or_o understanding_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o man_n who_o have_v follow_v 19_o follow_v mat._n 4._o v._n 19_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o very_a time_n that_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n and_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o parable_n to_o escape_v their_o knowledge_n man_n to_o who_o 1.3_o who_o act._n 1.3_o be_v have_v sbew_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v now_o at_o their_o last_o conference_n with_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o this_o be_v which_o concern_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o i_o believe_v and_o as_o i_o think_v you_o will_v all_o say_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unlikely_a and_o and_o so_o it_o be_v too_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v a_o truth_n former_o teach_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v imagine_v a_o error_n then_o new_o vent_v by_o they_o 7.17_o they_o mat._n 13._o v._n 36._o mar._n 7.17_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o it_o be_v unlikely_a they_o can_v be_v mistake_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o christ_n do_v 2._o and_o nevertheless_o see_v after_o the_o last_o conference_n they_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a evidence_n so_o many_o time_n foretell_v as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o before_o christ_n ascension_n they_o may_v be_v miscarry_v with_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n which_o be_v not_o a_o new_a opinion_n invent_v nor_o vent_v by_o the_o apostle_n reply_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o their_o querie_n which_o divine_v general_o consent_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o meaning_n thus_o so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o what_o kingdom_n they_o mean_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o
in_o it_o then_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v know_v and_o this_o reason_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o sharp_a answer_n here_o to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o grant_v withal_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v for_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o some_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o where_o he_o use_v a_o mild_a reproof_n he_o do_v thereby_o deny_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v ask_v shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v do_v especial_o see_v in_o both_o answer_n it_o be_v for_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o ask_n only_o and_o not_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v reprehend_v and_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v ought_v to_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n but_o only_o catch_v at_o that_o which_o be_v not_o intend_v i_o may_v well_o pass_v by_o all_o that_o you_o have_v thus_o impertinent_o speak_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o to_o it_o though_o not_o much_o first_o than_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o son_n of_o zebedee_n speak_v of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o same_o kiugdom_n but_o i_o conclude_v not_o from_o hence_o as_o you_o do_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v on_o earth_n which_o expositor_n say_v as_o well_o these_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a and_o that_o because_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o reign_v in_o glory_n as_o you_o may_v see_v mat_n 16._o verse_n 27_o 28._o 2_o thess_n 1._o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o heb._n 1._o verse_n 6._o judas_n 14_o 15._o ver_fw-la rev._n 11._o verse_n 15._o chap._n 15._o verse_n 4._o psal_n 72._o psal_n 102._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n isa_n 2._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o zech._n 14._o verse_n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o thus_o conclude_v from_o hence_o against_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o former_a reason_n that_o see_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o same_o kingdom_n that_o these_o two_o do_v therefore_o they_o mean_v a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v 2._o but_o if_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n how_o say_v you_o be_v it_o not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o choose_v his_o prince_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v rather_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n then_o of_o one_o in_o heaven_n if_o we_o say_v he_o have_v this_o power_n for_o why_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o power_n on_o earth_n rather_o than_o in_o heaven_n you_o can_v conceive_v and_o see_v you_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n take_v this_o for_o a_o currant_n argument_n from_o you_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o these_o zebedite_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v his_o prince_n therein_o will_v you_o yourself_o take_v it_o for_o a_o currant_n argument_n from_o we_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v his_o prince_n therein_o if_o you_o will_v not_o than_o you_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o esteem_v better_o of_o your_o argument_n than_o you_o yourself_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o you_o have_v herein_o argue_v against_o yourself_o for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o give_n of_o it_o but_o this_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v indifferent_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v ask_v it_o as_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v omit_v in_o this_o reason_n do_v show_v for_o he_o can_v give_v it_o to_o none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v eternal_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v give_v and_o to_o they_o he_o can_v and_o shall_v give_v it_o for_o the_o father_n give_v it_o by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o temporal_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o the_o son_n give_v it_o from_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a appointment_n of_o it_o as_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o the_o original_n clear_o show_v for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n israel_n redemption_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v argue_v topical_o &_o by_o way_n of_o probability_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o clear_o to_o quit_v our_o apostle_n from_o error_n though_o not_o from_o oblivion_n from_o error_n i_o say_v in_o the_o subject_n though_o not_o in_o cercumstance_n in_o the_o thing_n demanade_v though_o not_o in_o the_o season_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v because_o i_o find_v my_o text_n to_o be_v a_o lesson_n read_v to_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o passion_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o shall_v fall_v say_v he_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n 21._o at_o the_o 24._o verse_n and_o at_o the_o 28._o 3.21_o 1_o isa_n 32.15_o act._n 3.21_o verse_n have_v before_o show_v what_o sign_n shall_v immediate_o forego_v his_o appear_v he_o leave_v they_o this_o cordial_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o behold_v here_o beloved_n the_o cast_v away_o of_o god_n people_n for_o a_o time_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n verify_v and_o their_o receive_n again_o foreve_a which_o shall_v as_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v plain_o foretell_v the_o redemption_n i_o say_v not_o only_o of_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o consequent_o of_o their_o body_n too_o from_o their_o general_a captivity_n to_o the_o repossess_v of_o their_o country_n by_o a_o miraculous_a deliverance_n for_o if_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n redemption_n but_o the_o mere_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o place_n where_o now_o they_o live_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v why_o this_o action_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o such_o wonderful_a token_n and_o perplexity_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v unless_o we_o shall_v admit_v no_o space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o this_o conversion_n and_o that_o instant_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v give_v sentence_n on_o the_o dead_a which_o i_o suppose_v few_o or_o none_o will_v yield_v to_o and_o if_o you_o serious_o consider_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v confess_v that_o a_o most_o righteous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n must_v of_o necessity_n distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n and_o the_o world_n dissolution_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n who_o be_v right_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v learn_v of_o one_o word_n redemption_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n over_o all_o nation_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n nor_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o expones_fw-la himself_o verse_n 31._o know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a encouragement_n than_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n can_v be_v unto_o spiritual_a mind_a person_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o wrestle_v against_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n in_o these_o word_n they_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o fancy_n now_o if_o they_o can_v find_v clear_a text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o earthly_a monarchy_n every_o understang_v christian_n will_v reject_v the_o misapply_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v every_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v reveal_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a nevertheless_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o particular_a proof_n reply_n who_o that_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o understanding_n will_v not_o find_v how_o gross_o you_o abuse_v the_o author_n and_o dissemble_v with_o the_o reader_n when_o purposely_o overpass_a the_o main_a ground_n here_o allege_v for_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o make_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n for_o it_o but_o in_o this_o one_o word_n redemption_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o none_o but_o a_o borrow_a light_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 21._o verse_n
ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o together_o with_o ephraim_n with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o assyria_n which_o as_o 35._o as_o joh._n 7._o ver_fw-la 35._o yet_o never_o come_v back_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v mr_n petrie_n answer_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o return_v here_o but_o of_o recover_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o who_o be_v these_o his_o people_n look_v the_o ten_o verse_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o behold_v how_o the_o apostle_n expones_fw-la these_o word_n rom._n 15.12_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n expones_fw-la his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o gentile_n may_v they_o not_o be_v ashamed_a who_o will_n under_v and_o only_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o there_o be_v mean_v the_o recovery_n of_o god_n people_n or_o the_o gentile_n from_o assyria_n egypt_n or_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v reply_n 1._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n from_o assyria_n egypt_n paphros_n cush_n elam_n shinar_n hamath_n and_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o smite_v the_o river_n that_o man_n may_v go_v over_o dry-shod_a and_o of_o a_o highway_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v from_o assyria_n like_a as_o it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o how_o much_o do_v this_o recover_a differ_v from_o a_o return_v 2._o who_o the_o people_n be_v that_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o word_n israel_n judah_n and_o ephraim_n do_v show_v and_o not_o the_o ten_o verse_n where_o the_o gentile_n be_v mention_v for_o why_o shall_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n here_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v only_o mention_v by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o where_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o take_v judah_n and_o ephraim_n or_o israel_n for_o the_o gentile_n sure_o the_o apostle_n expound_v not_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o gentile_n nor_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o rehearse_v the_o 10._o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v mix_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o christ_n next_o appear_v then_o of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o substitute_v part_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n blindness_n and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o name_n in_o those_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v they_o and_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o name_n in_o those_o which_o concern_v they_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o prophecy_n that_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_a those_o which_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o so_o needlesse_o so_o irrational_o and_o so_o unjust_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n all_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n whereas_o then_o the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o isaias_n only_o as_o a_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n come_v as_o well_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o what_o you_o say_v you_o will_v never_o have_v call_v it_o a_o exposition_n nor_o have_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o interpret_v the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o objection_n which_o you_o have_v allege_v against_o yourself_o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n be_v these_o the_o first_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o disperse_v of_o judah_n mr_n petrie_n answer_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v christ_n standard_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o jam._n 1.1_o and_o so_o their_o assemble_v be_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n reply_n and_o so_o you_o separate_v these_o word_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o purpose_n to_o delude_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o in_o other_o country_n as_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v and_o yet_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n thereof_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n scatter_v abroad_o what_o effect_n have_v it_o among_o they_o sure_o st._n paul_n act._n 13._o ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o and_o in_o the_o 1_o thess_n 2._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o do_v testify_v that_o such_o be_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o apostle_n for_o preach_v of_o it_o that_o they_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o raise_v up_o enemy_n against_o they_o thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o among_o their_o own_o nation_n but_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n israel_n and_o judah_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v not_o yet_o assemble_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o palpable_o you_o here_o contradict_v your_o former_a word_n for_o here_o you_o expound_v israel_n and_o judah_n proper_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o your_o quote_v of_o the_o first_o chap._n and_o first_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n do_v show_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v expound_v his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o gentile_n the_o second_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v whereas_o there_o have_v be_v contention_n betwixt_o the_o tribe_n one_o against_o another_o and_o both_o against_o the_o gentile_n and_o gentile_n against_o they_o both_o under_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o malice_n 2._o in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o 14._o ver_fw-la be_v omit_v because_o they_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n which_o they_o imagine_v but_o see_v the_o word_n precede_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v contain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o prophecy_n and_o these_o word_n in_o the_o middle_a part_n can_v be_v expon_v of_o that_o monarchy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o monarchy_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a if_o they_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n thus_o the_o apostle_n flee_v that_o be_v quick_o preach_v unto_o other_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o short_a space_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n not_o go_v in_o troop_n from_o province_n to_o province_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o go_v one_o by_o one_o into_o several_a nation_n 3._o this_o ver_fw-la be_v omit_v the_o 15._o ver_fw-la be_v quote_v and_o out_o of_o it_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o a_o way_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o jew_n through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o flood_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o before_o they_o but_o if_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v expon_v proper_o what_o kind_n of_o miracle_n shall_v that_o be_v shall_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v scatter_v into_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o dry_a passage_n through_o every_o river_n and_o the_o egyptian_a or_o red-sea_n be_v destroy_v or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o have_v open_v a_o way_n into_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o which_o we_o be_v exile_v in_o adam_n and_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n be_v drown_v or_o destroy_v in_o the_o red-sea_n or_o bloody_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n of_o preach_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o power_n
or_o any_o man_n else_o can_v tell_v they_o do_v not_o only_o equal_v but_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o these_o jew_n and_o last_o in_o say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n you_o do_v herein_o grant_v first_o that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o do_v proportionable_o consist_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o second_o you_o do_v herein_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n ephes_n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o this_o union_n for_o you_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o two_o people_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n unless_o you_o do_v conceive_v withal_o that_o the_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o their_o union_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o three_o you_o do_v herein_o contradict_v the_o precede_a prophecy_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o foreshow_v the_o same_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o people_n for_o these_o prophecy_n do_v plain_o declare_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o unite_n of_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n with_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n not_o the_o unite_n i_o say_v of_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n then_o in_o heaven_n with_o another_o part_n thereof_o new_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n on_o earth_n israel_n redemption_n and_o beside_o how_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n upon_o horse_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o in_o charret_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n can_v bear_v any_o other_o but_o a_o literal_a sense_n or_o how_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n can_v now_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v when_o as_o so_o many_o of_o they_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n i_o can_v conceive_v yea_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n say_v st._n paul_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 2_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o 16._o but_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o israel_n return_v yea_o we_o see_v it_o fall_v into_o more_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v from_o all_o nation_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o will_v not_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v many_o 1000_o have_v conceive_v both_o these_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_v in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o doubt_v in_o the_o other_o be_v naught_o for_o albeit_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o all_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o see_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v always_o a_o mix_a company_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n to_o wit_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v innumerable_a to_o man_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2.11_o and_o god_n who_o have_v command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o write_v a_o jew_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o reply_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_v in_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v because_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o of_o all_o nation_n upon_o horse_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o in_o charret_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o upon_o swift_a beast_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o mountain_n at_o jerusalem_n iâ—_n not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o best_a reason_n you_o can_v show_v be_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o many_o thousand_o have_v conceive_v these_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o other_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o mahomet_n be_v no_o false_a prophet_n because_o many_o million_o have_v and_o do_v erroneous_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o afford_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o that_o other_o sense_n which_o so_o many_o 1000_o have_v take_v these_o word_n in_o and_o of_o the_o important_a reason_n that_o move_v then_o so_o to_o do_v see_v you_o confess_v page_n 10._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v take_v unless_o the_o proper_a sense_n be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o honesty_n of_o manner_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o propeâ—_n sense_n of_o these_o word_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o prophecy_n upon_o which_o you_o strive_v so_o much_o to_o impose_v a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o as_o you_o haw_v not_o bring_v a_o reason_n to_o remove_v my_o doubt_n in_o this_o former_a passage_n so_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_v in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v naught_o for_o in_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o all_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o all_o nation_n to_o wit_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o â—workâ—_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o say_v thus_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o veil_n then_o take_v away_o from_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v then_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o be_v there_o not_o then_o more_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o veil_n be_v then_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o from_o they_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o then_o do_v although_o those_o be_v then_o convert_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v then_o convert_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o veil_n from_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o from_o some_o only_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v likewise_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n which_o can_v be_v fulfil_v when_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v destroy_v as_o you_o understand_v it_o but_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o whole_a veil_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o destroy_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2_o 3._o which_o show_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o same_o prophet_n word_n ch_n 11._o v._n 9_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o prophecy_n which_o show_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n do_v with_o the_o precede_a prophecy_n joint_o testify_v and_o therefore_o this_o first_o clause_n of_o your_o parenthesis_n do_v flat_o deny_v what_o god_n do_v frequent_o affirm_v and_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v allege_v be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o dare_a glass_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o heedless_a or_o unlearned_a reader_n for_o that_o of_o tit._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o have_v relation_n to_o the_o several_a age_n sex_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o
say_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o not_o the_o behold_n of_o their_o pierce_a saviour_n which_o the_o prophet_n mention_n as_o the_o only_a occasion_n of_o their_o sorrow_n by_o who_o mourning_n this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o have_v foretell_v matth._n 24._o at_o the_o 30._o ver_fw-la that_o this_o mourning_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o his_o next_o appear_v his_o word_n be_v then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o 11._o the_o act._n 1._o v._n 11._o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n who_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o you_o for_o what_o though_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o so_o long_o after_o his_o suffering_n do_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n either_o pierce_v or_o see_v he_o pierce_v yet_o as_o levi_n be_v say_v to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n so_o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v what_o their_o father_n do_v and_o mr._n brightman_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n understand_v that_o too_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o word_n of_o zech._n which_o he_o expound_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o i_o have_v do_v pag._n 16._o 17._o of_o his_o rev._n of_o the_o apocalypse_v israel_n redemption_n and_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o grief_n of_o a_o few_o fearful_a and_o scatter_a disciple_n for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o and_o the_o solemn_a mourning_n of_o all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o to_o every_o famil_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o as_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n do_v concern_v the_o jew_n only_o and_o chief_o the_o tribe_n that_o crucify_v their_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o shall_v then_o receive_v its_o accomplishment_n when_o god_n at_o their_o general_a conversion_n 10._o zech._n 12._o v._o 10._o shall_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o so_o they_o may_v at_o once_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o lament_v their_o forefather_n malicious_a and_o cruel_a contrivance_n and_o their_o own_o hereditary_a and_o wilful_a approbation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v then_o descend_v unto_o they_o to_o restore_v their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n at_o the_o 5._o and_o 9_o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n mr._n petrie_n answer_n it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 11._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v intimate_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o mourning_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o as_o they_o do_v mourn_v at_o jerusalem_n public_o so_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o these_o who_o have_v resort_v at_o these_o public_a feast_n unto_o jerusalem_n do_v likewise_o mourn_v apart_o after_o their_o return_v and_o be_v not_o content_v with_o one_o day_n mourning_n all_o fact_n that_o be_v credible_a be_v not_o write_v and_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n do_v concern_v the_o jew_n but_o not_o only_o see_v even_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pierce_v his_o side_n by_o their_o sin_n meritorious_o and_o to_o look_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o mourn_v for_o their_o guiltiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o chief_o the_o person_n that_o crucify_v their_o saviour_n so_o doubtless_o it_o be_v great_a impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 14._o 5._o and_o 9_o ver_fw-la say_v christ_n shall_v descend_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o restore_v their_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o restore_v nor_o of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n reply_n as_o in_o the_o precede_a answer_n you_o have_v apply_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o zech._n word_n ch_n 12._o ver_fw-la 10._o to_o the_o jew_n convert_v by_o st._n peter_n first_o sermon_n so_o in_o this_o you_o endeavour_v to_o parallel_v their_o mourning_n with_o the_o great_a and_o solemn_a mourning_n so_o large_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o 11._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v intimate_v say_v you_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o mourning_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o as_o they_o do_v mourn_v at_o jerusalem_n public_o so_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o these_o who_o have_v resort_v at_o these_o public_a feast_n unto_o jerusalem_n do_v likewise_o mourn_v apart_o after_o their_o return_v all_o fact_n that_o be_v very_o credible_a be_v not_o write_v and_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d have_v write_v here_o what_o be_v not_o credible_a for_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o mourning_n of_o 3000._o be_v any_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o solemn_a and_o universal_a mourning_n of_o all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 35._o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o to_o which_o the_o mourning_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v compated_a or_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o of_o these_o jew_n who_o resort_v unto_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o so_o many_o country_n as_o be_v rehearse_v act_v 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o nathan_n when_o as_o the_o tribe_n of_o judab_n wot_v not_o then_o carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o romans_n and_o if_o they_o mourn_v after_o their_o return_n into_o their_o several_a country_n into_o mesopotamia_n cappadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o land_n whereas_o the_o mourn_a the_o prophet_n foreshow_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o man_n and_o their_o wife_n apart_o and_o what_o circumstance_n be_v there_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n from_o which_o you_o can_v gather_v that_o any_o of_o the_o 3000._o you_o speak_v of_o be_v woman_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v that_o be_v live_v at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o the_o repentance_n of_o these_o 3000._o can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o mourning_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n you_o say_v next_o that_o this_o prophecy_n do_v concern_v the_o jew_n and_o chief_o the_o person_n that_o crucify_v their_o saviour_n but_o not_o only_o see_v even_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o even_o now_o that_o you_o give_v no_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n than_o be_v chief_o intend_v how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v here_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o yet_o mean_v also_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n be_v not_o this_o to_o give_v another_o sense_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v intend_v if_o so_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v certain_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v sure_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v intend_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o these_o prophecy_n be_v no_o small_a error_n see_v it_o make_v god_n to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o be_v i_o say_v as_o a_o double_a dealer_n who_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_n another_o and_o shall_v we_o conceit_v thus_o of_o god_n god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o truth_n then_o be_v but_o one_o so_o doubtless_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o one_o sense_n intend_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n janus-like_a to_o look_v two_o way_n be_v from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n that_o i_o know_v to_o foment_n division_n among_o man_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o the_o heavy_a charge_n behind_o for_o it_n be_v great_a impudence_n you_o say_v to_o affirm_v that_o zech._n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o 9_o say_v christ_n shall_v descend_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o restore_v their_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o restore_v or_o of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o yet_o his_o descend_v and_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v
express_o foretell_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o not_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o city_n then_o shall_v be_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o this_o great_a king_n if_o not_o jerusalem_n who_o extraordinary_a restauration_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o worship_n as_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v foreshow_v and_o what_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o choice_a subject_n of_o this_o great_a king_n if_o not_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o he_o shall_v then_o deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o judgement_n reveal_v in_o the_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 15._o verse_n do_v declare_v certain_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v here_o foretell_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o he_o use_v not_o these_o very_a word_n which_o i_o say_v not_o unless_o you_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o 9_o verse_n be_v mean_v of_o our_o saviour_n reign_v on_o earth_n as_o man_n and_o how_o can_v you_o do_v this_o when_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o than_o the_o great_a impudence_n of_o my_o innocent_a assertion_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o graceless_a imprudence_n of_o your_o choleric_a accusation_n and_o this_o one_o prophecy_n which_o first_o show_v our_o saviour_n come_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o then_o his_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v infallible_o prove_v all_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n to_o be_v as_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o but_o mere_a shift_n and_o evasion_n israel_n redemption_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o its_o original_a perfection_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o that_o remnant_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v outlive_v the_o rest_n at_o the_o jew_n return_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sensitive_a and_o senseless_a creature_n at_o that_o time_n the_o wolf_n say_v isaiah_n in_o his_o 11._o chap._n at_o the_o 6._o ver_fw-la shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calse_a and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v leadt_fw-mi hem_n and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v 21._o eat_v gen._n 1.30_o ch_n 6._o 20_o 21._o straw_n like_o the_o oxâ—_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v 2.14_o be_v hab._n 2.14_o full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o 65._o chap._n at_o the_o 25._o ver_fw-la the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o 3.14_o and_o gen._n 3.14_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v against_o such_o as_o understand_v by_o these_o expression_n the_o effect_n of_o preach_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o cruel_a mind_a man_n that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n deliverance_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n mr_n petrie_n answer_n as_o we_o have_v nothing_o as_o yet_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o that_o imagine_a time_n so_o these_o ensue_a prophecy_n make_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o iâ—_n isa_n 11.10_o immediate_o after_o the_o forecited_a word_n it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o he_o say_v in_o that_o day_n so_o he_o conjoyn_v the_o precede_a and_o follow_v thing_n into_o the_o same_o time_n 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v also_o cite_v rom._n 15.12.3_o in_o the_o word_n precede_v for_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n a_o rod_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n 4._o in_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o testimony_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o as_o be_v expon_v before_o and_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v not_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n and_o these_o word_n may_v be_v better_o expon_v allegorical_o then_o proper_o reply_n as_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o you_o have_v have_v nothing_o from_o we_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n for_o we_o have_v bring_v you_o many_o unaccomplished_a prophecy_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o confirm_v it_o so_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o reader_n have_v have_v nothing_o from_o you_o of_o this_o felicity_n see_v you_o have_v whole_o conceal_v from_o he_o those_o prophecy_n in_o which_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o these_o ensue_a prophecy_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o sensible_a and_o insensible_a at_o that_o time_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v allege_v and_o not_o to_o show_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o yet_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o large_a mercy_n which_o god_n keep_v in_o store_n even_o for_o the_o dumb_a and_o insensible_a creature_n in_o that_o day_n in_o that_o day_n i_o say_v so_o frequent_o foretell_v by_o god_n and_o not_o false_o imagine_v by_o we_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o prophecy_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o sensible_a creature_n to_o their_o primitive_a innocency_n at_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o bring_v four_o raw_a and_o trifle_a reason_n for_o recite_v the_o 10._o verse_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v you_o bid_v we_o mark_v first_o that_o be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n so_o be_v conjoin_v the_o precede_a and_o follow_v thing_n to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o restore_n of_o these_o creature_n to_o their_o original_a perfection_n the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o that_o day_n second_o you_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v ront_n 15.12_o and_o we_o say_v that_o as_o some_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v for_o long_o ago_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o at_o our_o saviour_n next_o appear_v all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v unto_o it_o three_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n a_o rod_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o this_o we_o say_v too_o and_o yet_o we_o say_v with_o all_o that_o as_o the_o four_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v may_v as_o well_o if_o not_o rather_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o action_n at_o his_o second_o come_v then_o at_o his_o first_o so_o all_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 12_o 13._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v only_o at_o his_o second_o come_v which_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 10._o ver_fw-la speak_v of_o and_o you_o may_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n whenas_o we_o find_v they_o elsewhere_o reveal_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n as_o isa_n 9.6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 52.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o other_o prophecy_n yea_o you_o do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o that_o you_o forsake_v the_o 10._o verse_n out_o of_o which_o you_o gather_v your_o two_o former_a observation_n
of_o esa_n at_o the_o 10._o ver_fw-la i_o can_v have_v send_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n at_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o covert_n from_o storm_n and_o from_o rain_n but_o see_v it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n these_o place_n will_v be_v better_o reconcile_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o 60._o chap._n there_o be_v a_o mix_a rehearsal_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o as_o it_o be_v rev._n 21._o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o chap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 5._o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o with_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v at_o the_o restauration_n of_o their_o earthly_a jerusalem_n for_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v in_o their_o execution_n be_v many_o generation_n apart_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o prophet_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n here_o he_o show_v no_o argument_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o give_v a_o buzz_v for_o reconcile_a the_o 26._o ver_fw-la with_o chap._n 60.19_o but_o all_o this_o travel_n may_v have_v be_v save_v if_o he_o have_v consider_v that_o isa_n in_o chap._n 30._o have_v a_o particular_a warning_n for_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o own_o time_n he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o return_v of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o confidence_n in_o egypt_n and_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v foretell_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n on_o they_o and_o last_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_n by_o name_n all_o which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o time_n as_o we_o may_v find_v in_o chap._n 37._o and_o for_o these_o cause_v nothing_o in_o that_o 30._o chap._n can_v make_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n at_o that_o imagine_a monarchy_n reply_n how_o you_o say_v he_o show_v no_o argument_n for_o his_o purpose_n but_o give_v a_o buzz_v for_o reconcile_a the_o 26._o ver_fw-la with_o chap._n 60._o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o do_v you_o speak_v this_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o pray_v then_o tell_v we_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n on_o earth_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o and_o after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n it_o can_v be_v because_o then_o the_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 26._o ver_fw-la 10._o because_o then_o these_o heaven_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v set_v shall_v pass_v away_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o find_v as_o it_o be_v rev._n 20._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o job_n 14._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o at_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n or_o as_o the_o prophet_n here_o express_v it_o in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n and_o so_o here_o be_v not_o only_o he_o buzz_v but_o such_o a_o argument_n too_o for_o our_o purpose_n as_o you_o know_v better_o how_o to_o avoid_v than_o answer_n how_o to_o conceal_v then_o to_o reconcile_v with_o your_o opinion_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o like_v not_o the_o buzz_v you_o speak_v of_o i_o can_v give_v you_o another_o buzz_v for_o perhaps_o that_o text_n in_o the_o 60._o ch_z may_v be_v thus_o understand_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o cloud_n which_o chap._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n shall_v both_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v itself_o a_o light_n unto_o it_o by_o day_n and_o that_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o flame_a fire_n which_o he_o will_v create_v shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n unto_o it_o by_o night_n but_o all_o my_o travel_n in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o 26._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 60._o chap._n may_v have_v be_v spare_v you_o say_v if_o i_o have_v consider_v that_o isa_n chap._n 30._o have_v a_o particular_a warning_n for_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o so_o repeat_v the_o several_a head_n of_o the_o chap._n you_o conclude_v all_o which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o prophet_n own_o time_n as_o we_o may_v find_v in_o chap._n 37._o and_o what_o do_v we_o find_v there_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o threaten_n against_o the_o jew_n chap._n 30._o for_o their_o confidence_n upon_o egypt_n and_o their_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n be_v fulfil_v in_o sennacherib_n threaten_v to_o come_v up_o against_o hezekiah_n no_o but_o the_o contrary_a that_o sennacherib_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n by_o hezekiahs_n prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n do_v we_o find_v then_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o 30._o chap._n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o slaughter_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o sennacherib_n army_n mention_v chap._n 37_o no_o for_o that_o slaughter_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n send_v in_o the_o night_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o the_o destruction_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 30_o chap._n be_v to_o be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n and_o in_o battle_n of_o shake_v as_o the_o 32._o verse_n do_v declare_v do_v we_o find_v then_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 30._o chap._n for_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v at_o zion_n in_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v weep_v no_o more_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o every_o high_a hill_n river_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n moreover_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n do_v we_o find_v it_o record_v in_o the_o 37._o ch_z that_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o prophet_n day_n no_o we_o find_v not_o a_o word_n there_o touch_v aught_o of_o all_o this_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o the_o 37._o chap._n be_v only_o a_o chronicle_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v betwixt_o hezekiah_n and_o sennacherib_n and_o no_o register_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o 30._o chap._n and_o consequent_o mr._n petrie_n in_o affirm_v this_o of_o purpose_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o invincible_a evidence_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o 30._o chap._n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v show_v himself_o a_o teacher_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n mention_n chap._n 30._o ver_fw-la 10._o who_o say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophecy_n deceit_n israel_n redemption_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o here_o not_o only_o because_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o both_o prophecy_n be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o for_o they_o show_v the_o same_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v no_o more_o give_v light_a unto_o they_o but_o also_o because_o the_o happiness_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o misery_n for_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o esay_n the_o 35._o at_o the_o 10._o ver_fw-la and_o lest_o one_o shall_v conceit_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a plain_o describe_v in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n at_o the_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n shall_v either_o suspend_v or_o disturb_v this_o joy_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o cor._n the_o 6._o chap._n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o ver_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v
more_o easy_o be_v resolve_v and_o nevertheless_o these_o few_o millenaries_n can_v agree_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n for_o mr._n maton_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v continue_v visible_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o mr._n archer_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o return_v into_o the_o heaven_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v king_n till_o these_o two_o question_n be_v decide_v we_o may_v supersede_n and_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o a_o temporary_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n whether_o over_o jew_n and_o gentile_n reply_n the_o temporary_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v by_o such_o evident_a scripture_n and_o unanswerable_a argument_n from_o they_o as_o you_o dare_v not_o to_o examine_v and_o it_o be_v now_o praise_v be_v god_n for_o his_o good_a leave_n and_o assistance_n deliver_v also_o from_o that_o darkness_n which_o your_o delude_a allegory_n and_o far_o fetch_v interpretation_n do_v draw_v over_o it_o and_o thereby_o set_v free_a from_o that_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n which_o you_o strive_v so_o much_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o our_o next_o task_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o like_a fraudulent_a deal_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o those_o text_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o shall_v restore_v this_o kingdom_n shall_v also_o reign_v over_o it_o on_o earth_n and_o first_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o take_v distaste_n at_o we_o before_o he_o hear_v we_o you_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o these_o few_o millenury_n agree_v not_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n for_o mr._n maton_n think_v at_o christ_n shall_v continue_v visible_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o mr._n archer_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o heaven_n herein_o indeed_o we_o agree_v not_o and_o as_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v so_o right_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o among_o they_o so_o see_v offence_n must_v needs_o come_v and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o division_n among_o we_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o i_o have_v rather_o differ_v from_o any_o man_n in_o opinion_n then_o for_o any_o by_o respect_n to_o depart_v from_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v either_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o by_o infallible_a consequence_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o as_o we_o find_v often_o mention_v of_o our_o saviour_n come_n again_o so_o job_n tell_v we_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 25._o that_o his_o redeemer_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o next_o appear_v and_o the_o saint_n resurrection_n as_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v declare_v and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n luke_n ch_n 1._o v._n 3.1_o record_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o jer._n chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 5._o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o say_v isaiah_n and_o zechary_n yea_o and_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n especial_o that_o judea_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o immanuel_n isaiah_n 8._o for_o 8._o and_o we_o read_v not_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o earth_n again_o until_o the_o earth_n itself_o shall_v pass_v away_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n yea_o unless_o our_o saviour_n shall_v as_o well_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n as_o restore_v their_o kingdom_n to_o they_o we_o can_v conceive_v why_o he_o shall_v descend_v before_o the_o universal_a judgement_n see_v he_o can_v as_o well_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v descend_v unto_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o your_o collection_n from_o this_o difference_n to_o wit_n that_o till_o these_o two_o question_n be_v decide_v you_o may_v superside_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a doctrine_n for_o though_o superside_n be_v a_o very_a fine_a word_n yet_o as_o you_o use_v be_v it_o have_v a_o very_a foul_a consequence_n for_o you_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o subject_n we_o treat_v of_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o the_o state_v of_o it_o whereaâ—_n indeed_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o manifest_a by_o difference_n else_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o head_n or_o article_n in_o divinity_n about_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v or_o be_v not_o now_o some_o difference_n or_o other_o among_o christian_n if_o then_o we_o must_v superside_n from_o if_o we_o must_v let_v pass_v if_o we_o must_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a agreement_n among_o we_o we_o must_v omit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o papist_n differ_v from_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n from_o both_o about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o election_n or_o justification_n because_o divine_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a canse_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o move_a and_o merit_v cause_n of_o the_o other_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o kingdom_n yea_o we_o must_v quite_o cast_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o we_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o form_n of_o it_o some_o be_v for_o a_o set_a form_n and_o other_o against_o it_o some_o again_o for_o premeditate_a and_o other_o for_o extemporary_a prayer_n and_o thus_o to_o make_v one_o truth_n odious_a you_o stick_v not_o to_o make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n even_o at_o once_o to_o destroy_v our_o whole_a christian_a practice_n and_o belief_n so_o contrary_a be_v your_o advice_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1_o thess_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o part_n i_o will_v add_v mr._n brightman_n word_n touch_v the_o 7._o and_o 8._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 66._o chap._n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o 3._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 110._o psal_n many_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o mean_v to_o show_v the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o bring_v they_o at_o least_o for_o this_o end_n that_o our_o writer_n may_v have_v occasion_n thereby_o give_v they_o to_o consider_v more_o diligent_o of_o these_o place_n from_o the_o right_a interpretation_n whereof_o i_o fear_v i_o that_o we_o wander_v when_o as_o we_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a whereas_o they_o do_v foretell_v of_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v in_o his_o revel_n of_o the_o apoc._n chap._n 19_o on_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n pag._n 791._o and_o his_o word_n on_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o the_o cant._n time_n say_v he_o will_v teach_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o common_o interpret_v â—â—_o though_o they_o be_v pass_v who_o event_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o especial_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o very_o little_o consider_v of_o we_o have_v darken_v i_o will_v not_o say_v pervert_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o many_o place_n 1_o cor._n 4._o v._n 8._o etc._n etc._n now_o you_o be_v full_a now_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o for_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o be_v it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a but_o you_o be_v strong_a you_o be_v honourable_a but_o we_o be_v despise_v
the_o man_n that_o utter_v this_o self-conceited_a query_n whether_o do_v they_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o christian_n pag._n 1._o this_o be_v one_o untruth_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o have_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v execute_v his_o kingly_a office_n the_o next_o be_v that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o beaven_n as_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o truth_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o have_v say_v these_o word_n for_o thus_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o place_n where_o he_o now_o sit_v be_v the_o father_n throne_n a_o throne_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o proper_a interest_n but_o as_o god_n these_o be_v your_o misreport_n of_o what_o i_o have_v idsa_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v your_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n when_o as_o the_o prophecy_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v so_o plame_z that_o you_o leave_v they_o as_o one_o afraid_a to_o behold_v their_o evidence_n now_o your_o contradiction_n follow_v for_o have_v also_o false_o affirm_v that_o this_o proposition_n christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o disagree_v you_o thus_o descant_v on_o it_o if_o these_o word_n as_o man_n be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o logical_a acceptation_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v thus_o far_o you_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o logical_a acceptation_n christ_n fit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n and_o yet_o you_o subjoyne_v present_o for_o what_o agree_v unto_o any_o man_n as_o man_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o indeed_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n whereby_o you_o deny_v that_o according_a to_o the_o logical_a acceptation_n christ_n fit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n it_o so_o allows_v be_v nevertheless_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o god-man_n or_o mediator_n here_o likewise_o you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n though_o not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n too_o and_o yet_o you_o immediate_o subjoyne_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v this_o assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v this_o author_n take_v it_o but_o sure_o this_o author_n haâ—h_v not_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v sit_v there_o as_o man_n 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v deny_v what_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v neither_o will_v he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n sit_v there_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o god-man_n or_o mediateur_n although_o his_o sit_v do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o man_n only_o but_o you_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n both_o sit_v and_o fit_v not_o there_o in_o a_o logical_a acception_n and_o that_o be_v sit_v there_o as_o god-man_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o man_n thus_o contrary_a be_v you_o to_o yourself_o and_o withal_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o misapply_v your_o distinction_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n if_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o logical_a acceptation_n of_o they_o it_n be_v notorious_o false_a for_o the_o word_n as_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v imply_v somewhat_o essential_o belong_v unto_o man_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v essential_o belong_v unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v inseparate_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o all_o other_o man_n beside_o this_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v deny_v and_o affirm_v only_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mediator_n but_o you_o out_o of_o your_o great_a skill_n in_o logic_n in_o which_o you_o will_v allow_v i_o no_o insight_n have_v first_o affirm_v both_o member_n of_o your_o distinction_n and_o present_o deny_v both_o such_o a_o subtle_a or_o rather_o simple_a discourse_n have_v you_o extract_v out_o of_o your_o logical_a principle_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o unseasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a you_o have_v allege_v this_o philosophical_a rule_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o revelation_n he_o must_v know_v that_o this_o maxim_n what_o agree_v unto_o any_o man_n as_o man_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n be_v general_o true_a only_o of_o mere_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o creature_n and_o not_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o as_o well_o distinguish_v by_o his_o humane_a property_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o by_o his_o essential_a attribute_n from_o other_o creature_n as_o by_o his_o mediatory_a office_n from_o other_o man_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o what_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o man_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n because_o we_o usual_o say_v that_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o as_o god_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o humane_a and_o not_o unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o creature_n as_o to_o laugh_v and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n or_o common_a also_o to_o other_o creature_n as_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o walk_v to_o weep_v to_o groan_n etc._n etc._n or_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mediator_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o man_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o reign_v visible_o on_o earth_n overall_a nation_n these_o and_o such_o like_v we_o say_v do_v not_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n because_o they_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n and_o not_o as_o man_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n to_o be_v infiâ—â—ite_a omnipotent_a omniscient_a â—c_z and_o thus_o much_o for_o your_o answer_n in_o gross_a which_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a gross_a answer_n you_o go_v on_o to_o catch_v at_o particular_n which_o you_o thus_o allege_v the_o 1._o particular_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v hold_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n here_o a_o little_a change_n of_o a_o little_a word_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o text_n say_v who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o now_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o prophet_n be_v speak_v by_o name_n of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o monarchy_n be_v now_o destroy_v and_o the_o interpreter_n show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n but_o that_o prophecy_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o who_o captives_z the_o jew_n now_o be_v neither_o know_v we_o who_o captive_n they_o be_v see_v they_o live_v as_o free_a subject_n wheresoever_o they_o live_v reply_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o text_n say_v who_o captive_n they_o be_v but_o see_v the_o deliverance_n which_o the_o prophecy_n foreshow_v have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o accomplish_v we_o may_v true_o say_v who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a difference_n in_o this_o change_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o redemption_n this_o prophecy_n do_v concern_v as_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n do_v show_n unless_o i_o say_v you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o all_o the_o tribe_n have_v be_v set_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o at_o their_o return_n thither_o have_v bring_v stranger_n with_o they_o who_o they_o have_v possess_v there_o for_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n and_o have_v rule_v there_o over_o their_o oppressor_n over_o those_o who_o former_o rule_v over_o they_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v do_v it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a whether_o we_o say_v who_o captive_n they_o be_v or_o who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o change_n it_o be_v only_o because_o the_o prophet_n expression_n do_v seem_v to_o point_v to_o that_o last_o generation_n of_o
reward_n he_o have_v already_o in_o beaven_n and_o so_o do_v the_o 9_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 2_o chap._n to_o the_o phil._n but_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n do_v rather_o show_v what_o reverence_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n on_o earth_n than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o the_o 3._o particular_a his_o own_o word_n do_v clear_o prove_v it_o rev._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o mr._n petrie_n answer_n can_v any_o man_n see_v in_o these_o word_n any_o thing_n for_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o albeit_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v diverse_a yet_o may_v they_o not_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n reply_n can_v any_o man_n choose_v but_o see_v in_o these_o word_n two_o distince_n throne_n &_o will_v any_o man_n beside_o you_o say_v that_o they_o maybe_o both_o in_o heaven_n what_o can_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o idle_a throne_n in_o heaven_n throne_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o now_o sit_v for_o he_o now_o sit_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o when_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v in_o that_o other_o throne_n which_o you_o say_v may_v be_v in_o heaven_n beside_o his_o father_n throne_n certain_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o doubt_n then_o that_o the_o throne_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v my_o throne_n be_v a_o distinct_a throne_n from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o heaven_n you_o must_v remember_v first_o that_o this_o throne_n be_v our_o saviour_n throne_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v receive_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n that_o overcome_v shall_v sitwith_o he_o &_o therefore_o also_o not_o the_o throne_n where_o he_o now_o sit_v because_o no_o man_n can_v sit_v in_o that_o but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o throne_n as_o well_o of_o his_o monarchical_a government_n as_o of_o his_o judge_v the_o dead_a at_o his_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reigâ—â—_n only_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o 4._o particular_a that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o own_o throne_n be_v bathe_v not_o yet_o receive_v heb._n 2.8_o and_o ch._n 10.12_o 13._o mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o word_n heb._n 2.8_o be_v thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v puâ—_n all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o be_v leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a universality_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o and_z nothing_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o what_o more_o will_v you_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o if_o the_o last_o word_n saysâ—_n they_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a word_n but_o the_o word_n be_v we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n receive_v there_o which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n now_o these_o two_o be_v far_o different_a we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v under_o he_o so_o this_o text_n in_o stead_n of_o proefe_n convince_v the_o foolish_a tenâ—â—_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o c._n 10.12_o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o the_o height_n of_o glory_n expect_v from_o benceforth_o till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o foot_n stool_n what_o be_v here_o for_o a_o earthly_a throne_n or_o another_o throne_n his_o enemy_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o even_o bis_fw-la great_a enemy_n as_o it_o be_v grant_v before_o but_o 〈◊〉_d long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v new_a enemy_n shall_v be_v arise_v and_o can_v be_v not_o subdue_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o unless_o he_o erect_v and_o sit_v on_o 〈◊〉_d earthly_a throne_n reply_n you_o have_v here_o strive_v all_o you_o can_v to_o obscure_v two_o text_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o my_o book_n out_o of_o the_o 2_o and_o 10_o chap._n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o heb._n that_o heb._n 2._o for_o 8._o be_v this_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o faith_n the_o apostle_n that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o out_o of_o which_o word_n you_o frame_v your_o objection_n thus_o here_n be_v a_o twofold_a universality_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o and_z nothing_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o what_o more_o will_v you_o have_v the_o last_o word_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o this_n be_v your_o formal_a argument_n and_o your_o wise_a answer_n be_v this_o if_o the_o last_o word_n say_v so_o they_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a word_n but_o the_o word_n be_v we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o no_o the_o word_n be_v but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o you_o here_o allege_v they_o why_o do_v you_o object_n before_o that_o the_o last_o word_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o see_v you_o deny_v that_o they_o say_v so_o in_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o this_o first_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o the_o text_n speak_v and_o then_o to_o reprehend_v yourself_o for_o mis-alledging_a of_o it_o yet_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v neither_o false_a logic_n nor_o false_a divinity_n in_o you_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a word_n for_o the_o apostle_n former_a word_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o prophetical_a expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o do_v who_o foreshow_v only_o what_o great_a power_n be_v design_v unto_o our_o swiour_n by_o the_o father_n and_o not_o when_o the_o manifestation_n and_o exercise_n thereof_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v this_o for_o in_o that_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n to_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o christ_n he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o he_o have_v exempt_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o this_o fulfil_v we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n actual_o put_v under_o he_o but_o we_o see_v already_o jesus_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n erow_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o david_n be_v then_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n after_o his_o ascenfion_n to_o wit_n this_o that_o he_o be_v then_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o what_o be_v not_o then_o fulfil_v to_o wit_n this_o the_o actual_a subjection_n of_o all_o creature_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o which_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n refer_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o exercise_n of_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o psalmist_n reveal_v as_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v dothevident_o declare_v for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o he_o speak_v he_o present_o assume_v but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visitest-him_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o this_o text_n show_v not_o our_o tenet_n to_o be_v foolish_a but_o you_o to_o be_v as_o fallation_n in_o seek_v to_o obscure_v it_o as_o your_o own_o mouth_n do_v pronounce_v you_o profane_a in_o call_v that_o truth_n foolishness_n which_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v so_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o other_o text_n heb._n 10._o for_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v say_v but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o
which_o now_o be_v do_v not_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o deceive_v with_o word_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v one_o and_o the_o same_o throne_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 22.5_o and_o therefore_o his_o father_n throne_n be_v his_o own_o throne_n as_o be_v say_v general_o john_n 17.10_o all_o my_o thing_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o so_o both_o part_n of_o the_o proefe_a fall_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o one_o kingdom_n be_v but_o one_o throne_n and_o that_o throne_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o now_o be_v fit_n on_o his_o own_o throve_n as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o unto_o the_o son_n heb._n 1.8_o thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o pray_v for_o no_o other_o glory_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o woâ—ld_n be_v john_n 17.5_o reply_n it_o do_v ill_o become_v a_o deceiver_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o deceit_n our_o saviour_n word_n revel_v 3.21_o be_v very_o plain_a they_o be_v no_o parable_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v say_v he_o will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n lo_o here_o a_o throne_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n it_o follow_v even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n loe_o here_o a_o throne_n in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v sit_v but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o here_o be_v two_o distinct_a throne_n but_o you_o object_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o throne_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o say_v you_o his_o father_n throne_n be_v his_o own_o throne_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o you_o be_v slip_v from_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n for_o whereas_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o throne_n which_o revel_v 3._o christ_n call_v my_o throne_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a throne_n from_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o father_n throne_n you_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o father_n throne_n be_v christ_n own_o throne_n which_o no_o christian_n will_v gainsay_v for_o it_o be_v he_o by_o proper_a interest_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o by_o purchase_a interest_n as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o throne_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o this_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v on_o earth_n where_o other_o where_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o in_o oppofition_n to_o this_o throne_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n throne_n revel_v 3.21_o which_o throne_n revel_v 22.3_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n on_o david_n throne_n he_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n be_v mistake_v the_o scripture_n allege_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o bear_v down_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o double_a throne_n mention_v rev._n 3.21_o the_o 6._o particular_a he_o have_v a_o throne_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o man_n and_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v no_o proper_a interest_n but_o as_o god_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n show_v then_o any_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o two_o throne_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v any_o throne_n as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n it_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v now_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o his_o give_a throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n reply_n you_o here_o shall_v back_o to_o somewhat_o that_o you_o have_v leave_v behind_o but_o unless_o you_o have_v propose_v a_o wise_a challenge_n it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o credit_n to_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o one_o so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v shall_v call_v on_o we_o to_o show_v any_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n two_o throne_n sure_o we_o have_v show_v you_o already_o one_o unanswerable_a text_n rev._n 3.21_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o shame_v you_o then_o if_o not_o to_o satisfy_v you_o we_o will_v show_v you_o other_o for_o what_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o which_o saint_n john_n say_v rev._n 20.4_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o these_o the_o throne_n in_o which_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v not_o the_o throne_n on_o which_o the_o disciple_n shall_v sit_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n some_o of_o these_o throne_n doubtless_o they_o be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 19.28_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o necessary_o show_v a_o government_n over_o other_o so_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 10.4_o that_o they_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o on_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v judge_n over_o other_o not_o other_o over_o they_o and_o where_o shall_v the_o saint_n depart_v sit_v on_o seateâ—_n exercise_v judgement_n over_o other_o but_o on_o earth_n and_o when_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n who_o shall_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o when_o i_o say_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o 1000_o year_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 22.29.30_o and_o rev._n 20_o 4_o for_o in_o heaven_n they_o can_v sit_v judge_v any_o because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o there_o be_v none_o but_o themselves_o and_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v not_o judge_v any_o any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n because_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n privilege_n only_o as_o his_o word_n john_n 5.22.27_o and_o the_o single_a throne_n rev._n 20.11_o do_v declare_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v save_v only_o by_o our_o saviour_n righteousness_n shall_v pronounce_v glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o perdition_n unto_o other_o the_o time_n therefore_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n throne_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o 1000_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n after_o which_o time_n and_o the_o little_a season_n of_o the_o selfe-ruining_a in_o surrection_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o must_v follow_v it_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v alone_o on_o the_o white_a throne_n speak_v of_o rev._n 20.11_o to_o give_v sentence_n on_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o he_o into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o sit_v again_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o height_n of_o glory_n rev._n 22.3_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v lay_v before_o you_o other_o text_n which_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v a_o throne_n on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v another_o throne_n beside_o that_o where_o he_o now_o siâ—s_v and_o that_o his_o throne_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o throne_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n luke_n 1.32_o do_v witness_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o his_o own_o word_n john_n 5.27_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o you_o by_o your_o wily_a if_o not_o rather_o weak_a argue_v will_v persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v have_v another_o throne_n give_v he_o because_o the_o throne_n where_o he_o now_o sit_v be_v a_o give_v throne_n which_o be_v just_a as_o true_a a_o reason_n as_o this_o king_n james_n be_v first_o crown_v king_n of_o scotland_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o afterward_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n israel_n redemption_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o word_n be_v because_o the_o time_n in_o which_o all_o that_o shall_v overcome_v be_v to_o be_v call_v be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n and_o this_o also_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n who_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o their_o persecutor_n do_v full_o confirm_v for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v revel_v 6.11_o and_o when_o this_o iâ—_n do_v 11.15.17_o
do_v rev._n 11.15.17_o then_o shall_v christ_n sit_v in_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v with_o he_o for_o he_o that_o overe_fw-la m_v and_o keep_v my_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o say_v he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o rrceive_v of_o my_o father_n rev._n 2.26_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o king_n till_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v call_v and_o overcome_v but_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o all_o yet_o call_v which_o form_n be_v alike_o with_o this_o ferdinand_n shall_v not_o be_v emperor_n till_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v boâ—ne_v and_o he_o victorious_a whereas_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v come_v daily_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o of_o they_o be_v daily_o depart_v this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a reason_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o 2._o neither_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o of_o subdue_a or_o riveng_v their_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v without_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n to_o wit_n by_o punish_v they_o in_o hell_n 3_o that_o text_n rev._n 11.15_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o proper_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o far_o less_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o as_o man_n govern_v or_o shall_v govern_v but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n we_o see_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o text_n rev._n 2.26_o it_o impertinent_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n whereas_o that_o power_n be_v in_o beaven_n reply_n 1._o doubtless_o you_o take_v this_o for_o a_o very_a witty_a comparison_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a ignorant_a one_o for_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o as_o you_o make_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o king_n till_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v call_v and_o overcome_v but_o it_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n till_o all_o those_o subject_n those_o glorify_a saint_n which_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v call_v and_o have_v overcome_v so_o that_o the_o form_n be_v like_o this_o ferdinand_n shall_v not_o be_v emperor_n till_o all_o those_o subject_n those_o noble_n that_o shall_v wait_v on_o he_o at_o his_o coronation_n be_v bear_v and_o able_a to_o attend_v he_o and_o ferdinand_n be_v a_o mortal_a king_n be_v to_o be_v accompany_v by_o mortal_a attendant_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o immortal_a king_n be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o immortal_a attendant_n with_o all_o those_o believer_n which_o have_v already_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n before_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o saint_n be_v but_o a_o part_n though_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n subject_n be_v indeed_o ridiculous_o compare_v by_o you_o to_o all_o ferdinand_n subject_n bear_v and_o unborn_a 2._o though_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 6.10_o do_v not_o mention_v our_o saviour_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n yet_o see_v the_o revenge_n they_o call_v for_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v execute_v till_o our_o saviour_n come_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v by_o hâ—m_n the_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n from_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n do_v declare_v and_o the_o 19_o chap._n also_o at_o 17._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flâ—sh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o both_o bond_n and_o free_a both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o sure_o this_o judgement_n on_o the_o saint_n enemy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o earth_n at_o our_o saviour_n come_v with_o the_o saint_n to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o 11._o and_o 14._o verse_n of_o this_o prophecy_n do_v show_v and_o not_o a_o eternal_a judgement_n on_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v not_o to_o seize_v on_o they_o till_o the_o give_v up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a till_o above_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o this_o overthrow_n in_o which_o the_o fowl_n be_v to_o feast_v on_o their_o carcase_n as_o in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n at_o the_o 11_o verse_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v reveal_v 3._o that_o text_n rev._n 11.15_o speak_v not_o you_o say_v of_o a_o proper_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o reckon_n our_o saviour_n have_v no_o proper_a kingdom_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o king_n for_o what_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o christ_n which_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o christ_n but_o certain_o the_o kingdom_n which_o this_o text_n say_v shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o proper_a kingdom_n both_o which_o you_o deny_v and_o they_o be_v to_o become_v christ_n kingdom_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o not_o before_o that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v again_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v his_o to_o govern_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n to_o be_v proper_o he_o although_o then_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n do_v intimate_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o power_n which_o be_v more_o than_o pareus_n grant_v who_o incline_v to_o a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o person_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v receive_v into_o his_o own_o possession_n as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o proper_a kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o his_o buâ—_n fist_n because_o at_o the_o accomplish_a donation_n and_o actual_a subjection_n of_o they_o unto_o christ_n god_n shall_v more_o marvellouf_o declare_v his_o supreme_a power_n over_o they_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o second_o because_o they_o shall_v then_o â—e_v his_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v now_o he_o because_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o be_v worship_v and_o obey_v in_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o righteous_a rule_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o regâ—â—d_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o immediate_a government_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n alone_o shall_v then_o be_v visible_a king_n over_o they_o as_o now_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v as_o proper_o a_o king_n on_o earth_n as_o any_o of_o they_o who_o now_o bear_v rule_n in_o these_o kingdom_n and_o this_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v confirm_v which_o say_v not_o and_o they_o but_o and_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n alone_a shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o that_o text_n rev._n 2.26_o be_v verâ—_n pertinent_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o now_o in_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n though_o then_o in_o heaven_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o saint_n on_o earth_n power_n over_o the_o nation_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o power_n over_o they_o and_o sure_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o martyr_n rev._n 6.10_o will_v call_v on_o god_n to_o hasten_v the_o time_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o their_o blaud_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o
father_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o christ_n kingdom_n because_o as_o man_n he_o be_v to_o reign_v visible_o in_o it_o and_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o god_n power_n shall_v be_v reveal_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n at_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o and_o because_o none_o but_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o it_o and_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v then_o as_o perfect_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o do_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n so_o shall_v their_o righteous_a judgement_n occasion_n a_o more_o righteous_a deal_n among_o all_o other_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n than_o be_v ever_o yet_o observe_v in_o any_o particular_a kingdom_n israel_n redemption_n i_o know_v these_o word_n be_v take_v by_o interpreter_n for_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o those_o joy_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o sea_n in_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n be_v that_o great_a city_n rev._n 21.10_o etc._n etc._n distinguish_v to_o ezâ—k_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n chap._n 45._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o model_n and_o platform_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o be_v build_v at_o the_o jew_n redemption_n by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o difference_n first_o because_o the_o builder_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o one_o iâ—_n god_n rev._n 21.2_o but_o the_o other_o man_n shall_v build_v jer._n 31.38_o ezâ—k_n 40.8_o second_o the_o material_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v all_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n rev._n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o the_o material_n of_o that_o other_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o ezek._n 40.16_o 17_o 21_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o rev._n 21.22_o but_o that_o city_n shall_v have_v a_o temple_n ezek._n 40.41_o etc._n etc._n four_o in_o this_o city_n the_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 21.1_o but_o in_o that_o city_n water_n not_o the_o river_n of_o life_n though_o endue_v with_o healthful_a and_o nourish_a quality_n because_o of_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v ezek._n 47.9.12_o shall_v issue_v from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v stand_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o under_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n at_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o altar_n ezek._n 47.1_o etc._n etc._n five_o in_o this_o city_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n only_o grow_v on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n and_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n monthly_o rev._n 22.2_o but_o by_o the_o river_n that_o shall_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v grow_v all_o tree_n for_o meat_n ezek._n 47.12_o six_o in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v no_o night_n they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21.23.25_o ch_n 22.5_o but_o in_o that_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v night_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v then_o be_v sevenfold_a isa_n 30.26_o ch_n 60.11_o seven_o this_o city_n shall_v descend_v to_o the_o new_a earth_n with_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n create_v rev._n 21.1.2_o but_o the_o water_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o that_o city_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n shall_v be_v heal_v ezek._n 47.8_o and_o therefore_o that_o city_n be_v to_o be_v build_v before_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n with_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sea_n heaven_n but_o it_o be_v a_o currant_n axiom_n in_o our_o school_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la alitera_fw-la seu_fw-la propria_fw-la scripturae_fw-la significatione_n recedendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la evidens_fw-la aliqua_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogat_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la litera_fw-la periclitari_fw-la videtur_fw-la that_o we_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o a_o evident_a necessity_n do_v require_v it_o or_o the_o truth_n thereof_o will_v be_v endanger_v by_o it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a here_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n yea_o we_o be_v by_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n rather_o compel_v to_o stick_v to_o it_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o author_n have_v be_v breed_v in_o school_n or_o what_o he_o call_v our_o school_n see_v he_o so_o abuse_v thetoricall_a term_n as_o literal_a sense_n for_o proper_a sense_n metaphorical_a sense_n vvn_n to_o figurative_a sense_n and_o keep_v no_o logical_a canon_n in_o his_o argue_v and_o i_o think_v he_o do_v never_o learn_v such_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o approve_a school_n as_o for_o this_o rule_n he_o may_v see_v partly_o by_o that_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o that_o these_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n neither_o do_v these_o fore_n cite_v compel_v we_o as_o he_o bold_o say_v to_o stick_v unto_o the_o earthly_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n in_o hand_n reply_n it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o pride_n or_o choler_n do_v most_o oversway_v your_o judgement_n in_o this_o answer_n for_o though_o i_o willing_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o learned_a yet_o unless_o i_o shall_v make_v as_o little_a conscience_n of_o lie_v for_o a_o advantage_n as_o you_o do_v you_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v what_o school_n i_o be_v breed_v in_o for_o the_o title-page_n of_o my_o book_n do_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o doubtless_o these_o school_n have_v ever_o yield_v man_n as_o eminent_a for_o judgement_n as_o righteous_a in_o their_o life_n and_o as_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n as_o those_o that_o you_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o or_o any_o other_o school_n in_o christendom_n beside_o but_o that_o which_o you_o here_o first_o indict_v i_o for_o be_v this_o that_o i_o abuse_v rhetorical_a term_n as_o literal_a sense_n for_o proper_a sense_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o divine_a do_v not_o as_o often_o or_o often_o use_v literal_a sense_n for_o proper_a sense_n then_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n whether_o proper_a or_o figurative_a and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o literal_a sense_n in_o this_o approve_a axiom_n but_o a_o proper_a sense_n for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o can_v compel_v we_o to_o leave_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o it_o may_v to_o leave_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o yet_o the_o axiom_n run_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o literal_a or_o proper_a sense_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v render_v according_a to_o your_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n literal_a the_o true_a or_o proper_a sense_n what_o sense_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o axiom_n your_o next_o censure_n be_v that_o i_o have_v vvn_n metaphorical_a sense_n to_o figurative_a sense_n but_o it_o have_v be_v honest_a deal_n to_o have_v show_v the_o place_n or_o else_o not_o to_o have_v say_v so_o for_o a_o accusation_n without_o proof_n do_v only_o declare_v the_o plaintiff_n a_o slanderer_n your_o three_o complaint_n be_v that_o i_o keep_v no_o logical_a canon_n in_o argue_v no_o sir_n it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o do_v this_o it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o you_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v scholar_n such_o man_n will_v observe_v a_o canonical_a method_n in_o argue_v and_o make_v as_o excellent_a use_n of_o logical_a maxim_n as_o you_o have_v do_v pag._n 30._o of_o this_o maxim_n what_o agree_v unto_o any_o man_n as_o man_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o last_o censure_n be_v that_o i_o never_o learn_v such_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o approve_a school_n sure_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n for_o that_o interpretation_n be_v most_o true_a and_o infallible_a when_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n do_v point_n out_o the_o sense_n or_o when_o one_o scripture_n do_v expound_v another_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o yet_o i_o go_v not_o alone_o but_o be_o accompany_v with_o many_o
and_o so_o quite_o different_a from_o the_o other_o and_o as_o spiritual_a pleasure_n appertain_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v agree_v as_o well_o with_o glorify_a as_o unglorified_a body_n as_o well_o with_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n as_o with_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v on_o earth_n at_o his_o disciple_n table_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n after_o their_o resurrection_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n of_o life_n to_o be_v drink_v of_o his_o word_n be_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n rev._n 2.7_o and_o again_o rev._n 22.14_o 15._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o indeed_o see_v god_n create_v nothing_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n monthly_a unless_o they_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v on_o or_o that_o the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n shall_v run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n in_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o well_o to_o be_v drink_v of_o by_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n as_o to_o nourish_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o can_v bring_v better_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o i_o be_o misinform_v or_o do_v misinform_v than_o these_o text_n of_o the_o psalmist_n or_o any_o you_o have_v cite_v hitherto_o you_o yourself_o will_v be_v find_v a_o overhasty_a misinformer_n against_o the_o truth_n israel_n redemption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o now_o in_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thereafter_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o therein_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n if_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v some_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o and_o other_o man_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v say_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o precedency_n of_o time_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o precedency_n as_o may_v bring_v some_o advantage_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o of_o a_o few_o hour_n or_o day_n but_o of_o a_o more_o notable_a continuance_n and_o length_n of_o time_n of_o many_o year_n for_o if_o christ_n shall_v descend_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o call_v all_o man_n to_o judgement_n then_o as_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o none_o so_o there_o can_v not_o well_o be_v any_o priority_n of_o time_n to_o distinguish_v their_o resurrection_n because_o in_o that_o act_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a must_v be_v assemble_v before_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o wicked_a doubtless_o shall_v then_o be_v raise_v as_o soon_o to_o see_v his_o come_n as_o the_o just_a to_o meet_v and_o accompany_v he_o therein_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o 3.4_o the_o zech._n 14.5_o 1_o thes_n 3.13_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o col._n 3.4_o martyr_n only_o then_o come_v the_o end_n what_o present_o after_o his_o come_n no_o but_o when_o be_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o when_o shall_v that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o will_v be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o be_v death_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v thus_o subdue_v unto_o he_o than_o shall_v follow_v that_o inutterable_a glory_n that_o height_n of_o happiness_n where_o the_o son_n also_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v before_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o mr._n petry_n answer_v 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v so_o or_o so_o can_v any_o man_n gather_v necessary_o out_o of_o these_o word_n so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o ungodly_a here_o the_o apostle_n name_v the_o godly_a and_o not_o the_o ungodly_a not_o import_v any_o notable_a distance_n of_o time_n but_o because_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 22._o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a which_o word_n can_v be_v proper_o and_o univecal_o mean_v of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o rise_v shall_v be_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o second_o death_n therefore_o here_o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o just_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o he_o do_v 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 17._o where_o we_o find_v express_o a_o order_n among_o the_o godly_a say_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o then_o we_o who_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o mere_a the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n the_o apostle_n in_o both_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v and_o appli_v the_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pag._n 50._o as_o none_o will_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o notable_a priority_n in_o time_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n meeting_n christ_n so_o and_o far_o less_o do_v these_o word_n speak_v only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n import_v two_o resurrection_n different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o how_o can_v any_o imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o air_n to_o abide_v so_o long_o a_o space_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v speak_v there_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o not_o in_o a_o temporal_a but_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o here_o and_o there_o of_o the_o same_o resurrection_n certain_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o resurrection_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n 2._o pag._n 49._o after_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n at_o his_o come_n mr._n maton_n insert_v and_o not_o the_o martyr_n only_o why_o insert_v he_o these_o word_n do_v any_o who_o deny_v this_o earthly_a monarchy_n say_v that_o the_o martyr_n and_o no_o more_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n no_o but_o some_o millenaries_n say_v so_o and_o here_o he_o will_v mark_v a_o word_n against_o they_o be_v it_o so_o 3._o he_o wre_v the_o word_n thus_o then_o come_v the_o end_n what_o present_o after_o his_o come_n no_o but_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o when_o shall_v that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n here_o instead_o of_o explication_n be_v a_o very_a contradiction_n of_o the_o text_n by_o insert_v a_o negative_a and_o convey_v it_o close_o with_o a_o query_n the_o particle_n then_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o the_o word_n come_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o divers_a character_n in_o the_o translation_n and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v then_o or_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n be_v when_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n shall_v arise_v at_o his_o come_n
and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o notable_a distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o consequent_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n do_v clcare_o prove_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n do_v not_o begin_v after_o his_o next_o come_n nor_o can_v without_o contradiction_n unto_o the_o apostle_n any_o notable_a space_n of_o time_n be_v betwixt_o his_o next_o come_n and_o the_o last_o subdue_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o 25_o verse_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n thereby_o be_v teach_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o original_a language_n that_o now_o he_o reign_v and_o continue_v reign_v and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v his_o reign_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.8_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o then_o be_v the_o end_n of_o administration_n reply_n 1._o the_o reason_n which_o you_o allege_v against_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o 22_o verse_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a be_v not_o proper_o and_o univocal_o mean_v of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o rise_v shall_v be_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o second_o death_n this_o reason_n be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n or_o rather_o a_o groundless_a untruth_n for_o as_o in_o dan._n 12.2_o the_o word_n sleep_v and_o awake_v be_v indifferent_o apply_v to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a as_o in_o this_o chap._n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o word_n sleep_v be_v indifferent_o apply_v to_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13.15_o 16.21.29_o the_o dead_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o live_n in_o general_a to_o all_o that_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n both_o elect_a and_o not_o elect_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a for_o 22_o be_v oppose_v only_o to_o the_o first_o and_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o corruptible_a state_n of_o it_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o not_o to_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o second_o and_o supernatural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o do_v equal_o comprehend_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o 21_o verse_n do_v further_a confirm_v for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n to_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v here_o of_o a_o proper_a and_o bodily_a resurrection_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v a_o bodily_a death_n and_o such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v a_o bodily_a resurrection_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o show_v also_o in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o tell_v the_o saint_n with_o what_o body_n they_o themselves_o shall_v arise_v to_o wit_n with_o incorruptible_a with_o glorify_a with_o spiritual_a body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o text_n in_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 16_o 17._o it_o do_v show_v only_o that_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v live_v at_o our_o saviour_n come_n shall_v not_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v christ_n before_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o when_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n than_o the_o saint_n that_o remain_v alive_a shall_v together_o with_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o this_o order_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v a_o order_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n remain_v alive_a at_o our_o saviour_n come_n and_o the_o saint_n decease_v before_o his_o come_n and_o not_o a_o order_n touch_v the_o distinct_a rise_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o you_o will_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n incredible_a that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o air_n to_o abide_v so_o long_a space_n on_o earth_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n you_o do_v show_v yourself_o to_o be_v either_o very_a forgetful_a of_o what_o you_o have_v read_v in_o god_n word_n or_o that_o you_o take_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o when_o you_o do_v read_v it_o for_o do_v not_o zâ—ch_v 14.5_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o see_v then_o the_o saint_n shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o see_v also_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v whither_o shall_v they_o come_v but_o from_o the_o air_n to_o the_o earth_n surely_n whatsoever_o you_o or_o any_o other_o through_o your_o persuasion_n may_v imagine_v of_o it_o job_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_n be_v consume_v within_o i_o and_o jeremiah_n second_v he_o chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 5._o in_o express_a term_n touch_v our_o saviour_n abode_n on_o earth_n yea_o see_a our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n with_o his_o heavenly_a host_n shall_v take_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n alive_a in_o battle_n and_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o their_o army_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o revel_n and_o tread_v they_o in_o the_o winepress_v of_o his_o wrath_n that_o the_o blood_n shall_v come_v even_o unto_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o and_o 600_o furlong_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v revel_n 14.19_o 20._o shall_v be_v descend_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v this_o think_v you_o or_o shall_v he_o not_o and_o why_o also_o may_v not_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o have_v meet_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o though_o he_o first_o descend_v with_o they_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v immediate_o back_o with_o they_o into_o heaven_n nescis_fw-la haud_fw-la dubio_fw-la nescis_fw-la 2._o you_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v this_o passage_n unless_o you_o can_v have_v show_v that_o i_o have_v mark_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v the_o apostle_n prove_v they_o only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n who_o hold_v that_o none_o beside_o the_o martyr_n shall_v rise_v &_o reign_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n sure_o he_o mark_n a_o word_n against_o those_o too_o who_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v at_o christ_n come_v for_o every_o man_n say_v he_o in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o firstfruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n loe_o here_o the_o order_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n appear_v be_v to_o be_v the_o next_o that_o shall_v rise_v after_o christ_n himself_o and_o when_o then_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n 1000_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n be_v finish_v when_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v death_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n till_o all_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o see_v the_o apostle_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o several_a estate_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a after_o their_o resurrection_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o body_n which_o equal_o and_o univocal_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o well_o have_v mention_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a too_o at_o christ_n come_n as_o he_o do_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a if_o they_o be_v to_o rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o these_o if_o the_o word_n but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o
part_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n rebell_v against_o the_o king_n direct_o and_o indirect_o against_o his_o son_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o father_n crown_n the_o son_n may_v undertake_v to_o regain_v the_o rebel_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n may_v be_v well_o please_v to_o commit_v unto_o his_o son_n that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o that_o effect_n with_o full_a power_n which_o the_o son_n accept_v and_o reign_v and_o prevail_v powerful_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o archtraitor_n gain-stand_a in_o malice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o rebel_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o king_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n regain_v his_o kingdom_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v undertake_v for_o so_o many_o as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n show_v that_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o father_n wrath_n and_o bathe_v power_n to_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n determine_v for_o receive_v man_n into_o grace_n again_o so_o that_o if_o that_o time_n shall_v expire_v there_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n to_o be_v show_v unto_o any_o satan_n envy_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o man_n reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v by_o deceive_v some_o and_o vex_v other_o who_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n nevertheless_o christ_n prevail_v by_o his_o preach_n so_o that_o a_o great_a many_o repent_v and_o crave_v mercy_n and_o other_o not_o when_o the_o determine_a time_n come_v these_o who_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n be_v present_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o rebel_v he_o accept_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o son_n say_v here_o be_o i_o and_o these_o who_o i_o have_v bring_v into_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o offence_n i_o have_v satisfy_v justice_n for_o they_o thou_o o_o father_n have_v thy_o own_o subject_n and_o let_v they_o have_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o the_o father_n will_v not_o say_v thy_o reward_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v they_o go_v again_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o inherit_v glory_n there_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n but_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o inheritance_n reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n reply_n this_o answer_n be_v as_o much_o beside_o the_o question_n as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o christ_n do_v now_o reign_v and_o shall_v reign_v only_o till_o his_o come_n than_o those_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o as_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v reign_n with_o he_o to_o which_o you_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o beside_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n till_o after_o his_o next_o appear_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o 1000_o year_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v according_a to_o your_o opinion_n that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o saint_n before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o too_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v convert_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o since_o his_o incarnation_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o doubtless_o both_o the_o saint_n before_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v all_o reign_v spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v be_v conqueror_n i_o say_v over_o sin_n and_o over_o suffering_n for_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n in_o as_o eminent_a manner_n as_o any_o saint_n since_o have_v be_v if_o not_o more_o eminent_o as_o in_o the_o 11_o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v and_o therefore_o that_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n reveal_v in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n as_o a_o reign_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o 1000_o year_n continuance_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o other_o reign_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o proper_a and_o politic_a reign_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n but_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v take_v notice_n that_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o these_o argument_n you_o annexe_v unto_o your_o indirect_a answer_n a_o long_a discourse_n whereof_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a be_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o in_o this_o discourse_n whâ—ch_v you_o call_v a_o clear_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n there_o be_v these_o notable_a passage_n for_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o adam_n revolt_n be_v a_o diminution_n of_o the_o father_n kingdom_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o number_n not_o one_o be_v diminish_v by_o adam_n apostasy_n for_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v before_o man_n fall_n somany_a and_o no_o more_o will_v he_o make_v heir_n with_o christ_n will_v he_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n second_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o render_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o you_o make_v christ_n reign_n and_o the_o render_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o contemporate_a whereas_o the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o succeed_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o to_o cease_v from_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o presuppose_v a_o precede_a government_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o you_o yourself_o say_v afterward_o that_o when_o the_o determine_a time_n come_v these_o who_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n be_v present_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n when_o the_o son_n say_v here_o i_o be_o and_o these_o who_o i_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o offence_n i_o have_v satisfy_v justice_n for_o they_o thou_o o_o father_n have_v thy_o own_o subject_n and_o let_v they_o have_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o wherein_o you_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o render_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v fulfil_v when_o these_o who_o have_v before_o be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n be_v all_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n with_o spotless_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o flat_a contradict_v of_o your_o former_a word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o mercy_n that_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o into_o the_o father_n obedience_n at_o their_o conversion_n be_v the_o render_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n three_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o adam_n revolt_n be_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o work_n of_o power_n be_v chief_o attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o work_n of_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o of_o love_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n be_v most_o direct_a against_o the_o first_o person_n the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unadvisednesse_n most_o direct_a against_o the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o malice_n most_o direct_a against_o the_o three_o person_n and_o do_v adam_n fall_v out_o of_o weakness_n when_o as_o all_o divine_n agree_v he_o have_v ability_n to_o stand_v or_o out_o of_o ignorance_n when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v or_o rather_o out_o of_o wilfulness_n when_o notwithstanding_o his_o power_n to_o have_v withstand_v temptation_n and_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o act_n he_o yet_o yield_v to_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v four_o whereas_o the_o rebellion_n of_o mankind_n against_o god_n be_v general_a you_o compare_v it_o only_o with_o the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o part_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n subject_n five_o from_o this_o defective_a comparison_n you_o make_v christ_n to_o reign_v but_o over_o a_o part_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n whereas_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v up_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o
the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o jew_n do_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o will_v infer_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o at_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o salvation_n through_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v not_o reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n israel_n redemption_n and_o here_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n too_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o request_v that_o one_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a band_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a band_n and_o on_o my_o left_a say_v he_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n too_o his_o word_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v matth._n 20.22_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n ver_fw-la 24._o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o brethren_n which_o word_n show_v that_o howbeit_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n james_n and_o john_n be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o ambitious_a reply_n you_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n too_o our_o saviour_n reprehensive_a word_n matth._n 20.22_o and_o the_o evangelist_n word_n ver_fw-la 24._o touch_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o ten_o against_o the_o brethren_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v best_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o truth_n which_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o our_o saviour_n direct_a answer_n ver_fw-la 23._o so_o it_o be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o other_o disciple_n indignation_n who_o doubtless_o will_v rather_o have_v marvel_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o their_o suit_n then_o have_v be_v any_o whit_n offend_v with_o they_o for_o it_o have_v they_o seek_v that_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n enjoy_v and_o therefore_o although_o you_o may_v charge_v the_o two_o brethren_n with_o ambition_n for_o seek_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o with_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n touch_v our_o saviour_n unlimited_a choice_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n yet_o you_o can_v charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n touch_v the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o request_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n to_o be_v have_v which_o they_o aim_v at_o israel_n redemption_n which_o say_v as_o it_o do_v show_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o acquaint_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o it_o intimate_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o earth_n where_o only_o this_o may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o high_o exalt_v there_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o albeit_o never_o one_o shall_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n nor_o his_o left_a yet_o nothing_o in_o these_o word_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n see_v he_o say_v not_o there_o that_o any_o shall_v sit_v but_o only_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v 2._o matth._n 19.28_o he_o speak_v of_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o must_v be_v in_o heaven_n see_v he_o speak_v absolute_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n then_o can_v be_v on_o a_o earthly_a throne_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o that_o throne_n you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o may_v not_o some_o of_o these_o throne_n be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n i_o inquire_v not_o now_o what_o these_o throne_n may_v be_v but_o there_o you_o see_v multitude_n of_o throne_n in_o glory_n as_o king_n in_o their_o state_n may_v have_v throne_n for_o their_o great_a peer_n reply_n 1._o doubtless_o if_o never_o one_o shall_v sit_v on_o christ_n right_a hand_n nor_o his_o left_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o prove_v this_o for_o no_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v do_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o any_o shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a but_o from_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v sole_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o prove_v this_o for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o as_o you_o answer_v for_o he_o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n what!_o be_v the_o place_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a then_o prepare_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o some_o and_o yet_o can_v you_o say_v that_o never_o one_o shall_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n nor_o his_o left_a and_o that_o nothing_o in_o these_o word_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n alas_o that_o of_o all_o gentile_n a_o christian_a of_o all_o christian_n a_o scholar_n of_o all_o scholar_n a_o divine_a shall_v so_o wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n himself_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o matth._n 19.28_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o that_o throne_n they_o also_o shall_v sit_v not_o on_o multitude_n of_o throne_n but_o on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o that_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o you_o say_v but_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o say_v see_v neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o the_o disciple_n shall_v judge_v any_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o these_o throne_n be_v to_o be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o on_o his_o left_a and_o therefore_o we_o say_v also_o that_o they_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n because_o then_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n if_o not_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o high_o exalt_v there_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n that_o no_o creature_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v israel_n redemption_n which_o be_v a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n alone_o a_o pre-eminence_n i_o say_v which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n never_o enjoy_v for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n heb._n 1.13_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o to_o speak_v absolute_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o any_o prince_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o king_n albeit_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n reply_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v rev._n 3_o 21._o and_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 1.13_o and_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 12._o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o you_o be_v a_o mere_a pervert_n of_o my_o word_n you_o answer_v yourself_o not_o i_o and_o yet_o your_o answer_n be_v but_o a_o bundle_n of_o superfluous_a word_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n only_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o king_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o though_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o king_n yet_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n or_o out_o of_o a_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o king_n as_o bathsheba_n be_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o her_o son_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o israel_n redemption_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n word_n in_o
2_o tim._n 4._o may_v not_o be_v forget_v i_o charge_v thou_o say_v he_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o why_o shall_v christ_n appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v join_v together_o yea_o why_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n be_v add_v as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o appear_v unless_o both_o be_v to_o contemporate_a unless_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o his_o appear_v &_o not_o before_o it_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o mention_v these_o two_o together_o and_o in_o that_o order_n do_v no_o more_o import_v such_o a_o beginning_n then_o the_o end_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o virtue_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o order_n he_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o howbeit_o glory_n be_v name_v before_o virtue_n glory_n be_v after_o virtue_n reply_n although_o the_o end_n do_v always_o precede_v the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o intention_n and_o in_o this_o text_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o expression_n also_o yet_o as_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n appear_v be_v the_o like_a medium_n to_o his_o kingdom_n as_o virtue_n be_v to_o honour_n so_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n in_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o be_v like_a to_o this_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n appear_v be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v for_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o reign_v that_o he_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o testify_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v not_o only_o this_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o many_o prophecy_n do_v witness_v as_o that_o of_o zech._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n after_o his_o come_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o rev._n 11.15_o which_o show_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o descend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o become_v he_o and_o that_o rev._n 19_o which_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o become_v he_o to_o wit_n by_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o mighty_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o battle_n and_o give_v their_o flesh_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o rev._n 20.2_o 3._o which_o show_v that_o after_o these_o king_n be_v thus_o destroy_v and_o their_o kingdom_n obtain_v christ_n shall_v shut_v up_o satan_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o last_o that_o prophetical_a parable_n luke_n 19_o 11._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v purposely_o speak_v against_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o even_o general_o think_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v for_o it_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n not_o to_o reign_v but_o to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v return_v and_o have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v to_o one_o servant_n authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o to_o another_o over_o five_o etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v then_o while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o as_o they_o expect_v nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o in_o heaven_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o again_o from_o heaven_n and_o beside_o that_o our_o saviour_n kingd_v i_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o his_o appear_v and_o not_o before_o and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n where_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o necessary_o follow_v his_o appear_v be_v show_v to_o be_v his_o employment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o judge_a i_o say_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o by_o a_o temporal_a but_o terrible_a destruction_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o foresay_a parable_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zech._n 14._o and_o john_n 19_o and_o other_o do_v declare_v and_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o a_o civil_a judgement_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o same_o parable_n likewise_o and_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n do_v manifest_a and_o the_o judge_v again_o of_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n by_o a_o temporal_a but_o total_a destruction_n when_o his_o 1000_o year_n peaceful_a reign_n be_v expire_v as_o the_o prophecy_n rev._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o do_v show_v and_o last_o his_o judge_v of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a salvation_n to_o the_o one_o part_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a condemnation_n to_o the_o other_o part_n to_o the_o reprobate_n according_a as_o it_o be_v large_o express_v matth._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v employ_v rev._n 20.15_o in_o these_o word_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n israel_n redemption_n and_o to_o my_o seem_n that_o prophetical_a image_n in_o the_o 2_o of_o dan._n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o represent_v both_o the_o orderly_a succession_n and_o diverse_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o then_o follow_v kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shadow_v there_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n do_v give_v good_a light_n to_o this_o of_o saint_n paul_n for_o in_o what_o manner_n those_o kingdom_n have_v succeed_v each_o other_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o succeed_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v attribute_v as_o well_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n 45._o ver._n 34_o 35_o 44_o 45._o and_o therefore_o see_v these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o conquest_n and_o succession_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n in_o all_o the_o former_a kingdom_n how_o can_v they_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v in_o this_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o all_o as_o they_o have_v succeed_v each_o other_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o ver_fw-la 35._o do_v full_o declare_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o in_o the_o seem_n of_o many_o million_o that_o image_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o seem_n of_o so_o many_o contrary_a to_o the_o seem_n of_o one_o may_v satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o long_a discourse_n follow_v nevertheless_o i_o add_v albeit_o these_o four_o kingdom_n do_v succeed_v one_o another_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o succeed_v or_o be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o or_o after_o they_o in_o time_n for_o it_o be_v write_v ver_fw-la 41._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n not_o after_o they_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n silver_n and_o gold_n it_o shall_v break_v the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o brass_n and_o the_o iron_n and_o of_o what_o king_n can_v that_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o christ_n who_o say_v isai_n 10.12_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o chap._n 37.29_o because_o of_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o 35._o ver_fw-la do_v full_o declare_v that_o succession_n in_o time_n and_o place_n certain_o the_o 35._o ver_fw-la be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o 44._o ver_fw-la which_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n signify_v a_o conquest_n by_o power_n but_o neither_o by_o succession_n in_o time_n nor_o
by_o force_n of_o arm_n reply_n 1._o you_o be_v here_o a_o little_a too_o hasty_a in_o your_o answer_n for_o sure_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o image_n do_v signify_v a_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n prefigure_v by_o the_o stone_n that_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n and_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n represent_v by_o the_o gold_n the_o silver_n the_o brass_n and_o the_o iron_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n represent_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n into_o which_o the_o last_o and_z iron_z monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v a_o kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o whereas_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o foretell_v be_v not_o to_o succeed_v these_o kingdom_n you_o allege_v ver_fw-la 44._o in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o iâ—_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o certain_o you_o can_v not_o have_v urge_v a_o plain_a text_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o first_o see_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n that_o be_v after_o the_o iron_n roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v as_o the_o precede_a verse_n declare_v the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v set_v up_o at_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v do_v while_o the_o empire_n be_v entire_a and_o in_o its_o height_n it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o oâ—_n tiberius_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o after_o this_o empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o not_o present_o after_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n that_o be_v after_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o some_o remarkable_a continuance_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n visible_a reign_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o kingdom_n these_o kingdom_n shall_v give_v place_n as_o the_o former_a kingdom_n do_v successive_o to_o each_o other_o and_o second_o see_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o this_o kingdom_n some_o one_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o sway_n over_o all_o other_o people_n from_o who_o the_o dominion_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o successive_o prevail_a nation_n of_o the_o four_o several_a empire_n and_o what_o people_n shall_v this_o be_v in_o who_o hand_n the_o rule_n shall_v continue_v so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a but_o the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o who_o christ_n the_o person_n prefigure_v by_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n that_o shall_v smite_v the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o who_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o four_o kingdom_n reveal_v in_o another_o vision_n chap._n 7._o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v ver_fw-la 27_o and_o three_o see_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o other_o kingdom_n to_o wiâ—_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o alone_o to_o succeed_v and_o follow_v after_o all_o these_o for_o how_o shall_v all_o these_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o it_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o how_o shall_v all_o these_o be_v so_o consume_v by_o it_o that_o no_o place_n shall_v be_v find_v for_o they_o if_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v continue_v with_o it_o and_o sourthly_a see_v it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o image_n represent_v and_o which_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n be_v all_o temporal_a and_o visible_a kingdom_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o kingdom_n by_o which_o these_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n for_o the_o stone_n have_v smite_v the_o image_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n must_v itself_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o for_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n a_o temporal_a kingdom_n also_o because_o no_o temporal_a and_o political_a kingdom_n can_v be_v overthrow_v and_o succeed_v in_o its_o place_n but_o by_o another_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n overmastering_a it_o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o silver_n and_o gold_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o of_o what_o king_n say_v you_o can_v that_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o christ_n who_o say_v isai_n 10.12_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o chap._n 37._o ver_fw-la 29._o because_o of_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o few_o word_n but_o full_a of_o very_o gross_a and_o contradictory_n untruth_n for_o first_o have_v immediate_o before_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n you_o present_o affirm_v it_o shall_v break_v the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o brass_n and_o the_o iron_n and_o shall_v we_o believe_v you_o when_o you_o speak_v against_o the_o prophet_n or_o when_o you_o speak_v with_o the_o prophet_n when_o you_o say_v of_o yourself_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o succeed_v but_o two_o of_o the_o four_o empire_n or_o when_o you_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v that_o it_o shall_v succeed_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o whole_a image_n all_o four_o empire_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o last_o divide_v empire_n second_o in_o say_v that_o the_o stone_n the_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n manhood_n be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o brass_n and_o the_o iron_n you_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v before_o the_o grecian_a empire_n be_v in_o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o tributary_n three_o by_o the_o instance_n which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o isai_n 10.12_o and_o chap._n 37._o ver_fw-la 29._o etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v your_o argument_n you_o first_o make_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n to_o who_o you_o attribute_v this_o threaten_n and_o not_o in_o his_o manhood_n of_o which_o alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n be_v christ_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o mountain_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v cut_v be_v the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n zion_n the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o second_o you_o hereby_o make_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o show_v thing_n then_o to_o come_v to_o be_v before_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o threaten_n against_o senacherib_n be_v sulfil_v before_o judah_n captivity_n and_o this_o vision_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o image_n and_o three_o you_o make_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n to_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o the_o army_n of_o cyrus_n prince_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o what_o can_v you_o have_v say_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n there_o of_o than_o all_o this_o 2._o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o ver_fw-la 35_o which_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o succeed_v the_o four_o empire_n in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o they_o have_v succeed_v each_o other_o to_o wit_n by_o force_n of_o
one_o in_o christ_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v he_o not_o so_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o since_o be_v he_o not_o abraham_n seed_n before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o be_v he_o not_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v notwithstanding_o this_o spiritual_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v as_o heretofore_o so_o at_o their_o general_a conversion_n again_o advance_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n by_o many_o not_o only_o outward_a favour_n and_o privilege_n but_o by_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o inward_a gift_n and_o ability_n also_o israel_n redemption_n neither_o be_v the_o temple_n then_o destroy_v but_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v all_o to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o that_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v and_o in_o 10._o in_o isai_n 33.20_o chap._n 50._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3.9_o 10._o jerusalem_n where_o 5._o where_o psal_n 122_o 5._o david_n throne_n be_v for_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n towit_n when_o he_o come_v or_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v here_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figurative_o describe_v when_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o receive_v his_o appoint_a kingdom_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n from_o which_o mount_n our_o saviour_n ascend_v and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a valley_n and_o half_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o half_a of_o it_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o you_o shall_v flee_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n shall_v reach_v unto_o azal_n yea_o you_o shall_v flee_v like_a as_o you_o flee_v from_o before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o 16._o the_o iu_n dc_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o rev._n 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o saint_n with_o theâ—_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v clear_a nor_o dark_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n that_o 3.8_o that_o psal_n 46.4_o eze._n 47.1_o etc._n etc._n incl_n 3.8_o live_a water_n shall_v go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o former_a sea_n and_o half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o hinder_a sea_n in_o summer_n and_o in_o winter_n shall_v it_o be_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o all_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v as_o a_o plain_a from_o gebâ—_n to_o rimmon_n south_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o inhabit_v in_o her_o place_n from_o benjamins_n gate_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o gate_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o king_n wine-presses_a and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v zech._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n mr._n petrie_n answer_n christ_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o tâ—en_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 2.19_o so_o the_o true_a temple_n be_v christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n destroy_v and_o be_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o disciple_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n speak_v in_o these_o scripture_n be_v accomplish_v at_o his_o first_o come_n not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o different_a portion_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n i_o say_v and_o in_o true_a jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n for_o his_o foot_n stand_v in_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v by_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n from_o which_o also_o he_o ascend_v and_o the_o mount_n of_o oliver_n have_v be_v eloven_a in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o wâ—st_n when_o not_o only_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v shake_v at_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o more_o glorious_o then_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n heb._n 12.26_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o and_o the_o jew_n have_v flee_v to_o that_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n when_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v low_a in_o worldly_a man_n esteem_n and_o of_o high_a esteem_n before_o god_n aâ—d_v the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n have_v reach_v unto_o azal_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v a_o excellent_a stone_n mark_v show_v the_o right_a way_n as_o it_o be_v expon_v 1_o sam._n 20.19_o on_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o late_a translation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o they_o have_v flee_v like_a as_o they_o do_v flee_v from_o before_o the_o earth_n quake_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_a king_n of_o iâ—dah_n to_o wit_n they_o have_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o zach._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v the_o perpetual_a light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o the_o continual_a flow_v of_o the_o wholesome_a water_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 9_o 8._o and_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o impediment_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o elect_v conversion_n and_o salvation_n you_o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n câ—me_v not_o only_o to_o conquer_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n but_o also_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v make_v they_o all_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o have_v put_v down_o all_o contrary_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o all_o nation_n have_v praise_v christ_n and_o give_v laud_n unto_o he_o rom._n 14.9_o 10.11_o that_o there_o be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheepfold_n that_o the_o dominion_n kingdom_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n have_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o people_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v as_o the_o gospel_n have_v expane_v it_o by_o the_o faithful_a israel_n rom._n 14.12_o bowbeit_v all_o have_v not_o be_v possess_v at_o the_o same_o period_n of_o time_n reply_n be_v everscripture_n more_o apparent_o wrest_v more_o impertinent_o allege_v behold_v say_v zechariah_n theman_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v the_o prophesy_n and_o your_o interpretation_n this_o christ_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o etc._n etc._n john_n 2.19_o a_o intergreâ—ation_n doubtless_o as_o wide_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o jew_n apprehension_n be_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n for_o show_v we_o where_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v then_o all_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n worship_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o for_o the_o build_n of_o that_o temple_n yea_o look_v but_o into_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o beside_o see_v the_o prophet_n show_v so_o plain_o that_o our_o
of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n may_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v as_o the_o former_a prophecy_n do_v expound_v it_o by_o the_o 148.14_o the_o psal_n 148.14_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o as_o i_o think_v be_v the_o time_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 1.51_o you_o joh._n 1.51_o hereaf_o shall_v you_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o 1.6_o heb._n 1.6_o son_n of_o man_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o have_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o tall_a as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n some_o as_o cyril_n on_o this_o place_n have_v expon_v unto_o for_o upon_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a the_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o ascend_v unto_o my_o service_n so_o do_v chrysostome_n apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n minister_a unto_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n other_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o that_o vision_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n make_v way_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n col._n 1.10_o and_o these_o exposition_n for_o the_o matter_n do_v agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n reply_n it_o seem_v by_o your_o first_o word_n that_o you_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o have_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a you_o say_v and_o your_o next_o assertion_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o he_o fulfil_v in_o the_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v apparent_o contradict_v that_o which_o follow_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o cyril_n have_v exponedii_fw-la as_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a the_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o ascend_v unto_o my_o service_n and_o that_o chrysostome_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n minister_a unto_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n then_o show_v we_o one_o more_o proper_a and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o cyril_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n minister_a to_o our_o saviour_n but_o yet_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v when_o in_o his_o agony_n there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o streng_v hen_v he_o luke_n 22.43_o and_o much_o less_o when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n a_o angel_n appear_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n matth._n 28_o 2._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o this_o prophesy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v they_o that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n presence_n shall_v as_o plain_o see_v heaven_n open_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o starry_a firmament_n part_n asunder_o and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v from_o and_o descend_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v see_v each_o other_o as_o plain_o i_o say_v as_o saint_n stephen_n look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7.55_o 56._o and_o as_o saint_n john_n baptist_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o mattb._n 3.16_o and_o saint_n paul_n assure_v uâ—_n heb._n 1.6_o that_o when_o god_n again_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o to_o what_o time_n then_o can_v our_o saviour_n hereafter_o can_v this_o visible_a attendance_n of_o the_o angel_n on_o he_o belong_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o next_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n again_o into_o the_o world_n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o which_o god_n have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v homage_n unto_o he_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v as_o well_o have_v record_v the_o accomplishment_n as_o the_o prediction_n of_o this_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v know_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o the_o acute_a reason_n of_o your_o deny_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o behind_o and_o may_v well_o remain_v to_o posterity_n as_o the_o wonder_n of_o your_o work_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o your_o wit_n for_o the_o angel_n you_o faith_n shall_v not_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o tall_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v reach_v from_o beaven_n to_o earth_n doubtless_o a_o very_a tall_a proof_n and_o yet_o it_o come_v short_a of_o the_o mark_v you_o aâ—me_v at_o for_o sure_o the_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o so_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v but_o infallible_o disprove_v by_o the_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o which_o preposition_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o the_o participle_n descend_v the_o full_a expression_n have_v be_v thus_o ascend_v from_o and_o descend_v upon_o or_o unto_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o upon_o in_o this_o place_n and_o which_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o well_o signify_v as_o upon_o and_o may_v have_v be_v here_o so_o express_v as_o well_o as_o it_o it_o be_v luke_n 10.6_o and_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o other_o place_n have_v there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n of_o a_o modest_a christian_n misunderstand_v of_o this_o prophecy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o however_o the_o learned_a have_v need_v bewaâ—e_n that_o in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o small_a word_n when_o as_o the_o wilful_a be_v so_o ready_a to_o make_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o vent_v their_o vain_a conceit_n israel_n redemption_n for_o that_o this_o may_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v requifite_n that_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n whither_o these_o messenger_n may_v descend_v unto_o he_o and_o from_o whence_o again_o they_o may_v ascend_v which_o argue_v too_o his_o continuance_n here_o for_o a_o great_a space_n of_o time_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a require_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n a_o poor_a proof_n for_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n whither_o that_o these_o messenger_n may_v descend_v unto_o he_o so_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o they_o may_v descend_v on_o he_o and_o whither_o they_o may_v ascend_v to_o he_o and_o so_o take_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v albeit_o he_o never_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o as_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o according_a to_o the_o first_o exposition_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v far_o less_o be_v his_o continuance_n on_o earth_n necessary_a for_o these_o word_n reply_n a_o poor_a proof_n you_o say_v and_o sure_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o answer_n it_o be_v poor_a indeed_o for_o may_v you_o say_v as_o well_o from_o the_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o the_o angel_n may_v descend_v from_o he_o and_o ascend_v to_o he_o as_o we_o may_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o be_v on_o earth_n whence_o they_o may_v ascend_v from_o he_o and_o descend_v to_o he_o certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o direct_a against_o the_o truth_n for_o such_o a_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o change_v and_o pervert_v out_o saviour_n word_n into_o this_o contrary_a form_n hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v to_o and_o descend_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v ascend_a and_o descend_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o necessary_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o see_v he_o must_v be_v the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la the_o person_n from_o who_o and_o not_o to_o who_o the_o angel_n shall_v ascend_v and_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o not_o from_o who_o they_o shall_v descend_v and_o therefore_o take_v these_o word_n no_o otherwise_o then_o our_o saviour_n speak_v they_o they_o may_v be_v sulfil_v on_o earth_n as_o we_o say_v but_o it_o be_v not_o
possible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v fulfil_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o you_o say_v israel_n redemption_n and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o reign_v as_o man_n or_o that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o his_o throne_n as_o man_n shall_v always_o stand_v but_o this_o only_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v govern_v a_o 65.22_o a_o isai_n 65.22_o long_a time_n on_o earth_n shall_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o which_o time_n this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v passeaway_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o it_o shall_v ever_o remain_v and_o where_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o so_o that_o christ_n too_o as_o man_n shall_v still_o retain_v the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o either_o office_n and_o thus_o a_o late_a and_o learned_a 1633._o learned_a mr._n down_o on_o the_o 17._o ch_z of_o st._n joh._n pag._n 157._o of_o his_o treatise_n publish_v 1633._o divine_a of_o we_o do_v reconcile_v the_o former_a word_n of_o saint_n luke_n in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 33._o with_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o we_o be_v to_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n the_o mediatory_a function_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o his_o kingly_a glory_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v a_o side_n for_o then_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o necessity_n nor_o use_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v shall_v hold_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n just_o acquire_v and_o according_a to_o covenant_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n 37.25_o word_n psal_n 72.17_o psal_n 89.28_o 29.36.37_o psal_n 145.13_o isa_n 32.14.15_o ch_z 60_o 15._o ezek._n 37.25_o for_o ever_o evermore_o and_o everlasting_a be_v in_o the_o scripture_n often_o join_v with_o and_o put_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n through_o all_o or_o many_o generation_n through_o all_o age_n or_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v and_o therefore_o can_v conclude_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n reign_n as_o man_n shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v man_n to_o succeed_v each_o other_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o long_o as_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v last_v that_o be_v until_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v fore-ordained_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v now_o 21.1_o now_o rev._n 20.11_o ch._n 21.1_o shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v say_v his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o he_o add_v present_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o plain_o the_o 2.44_o the_o ch._n 2.44_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n so_o that_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o or_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o only_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v any_o successor_n that_o no_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n that_o no_o humane_a kingdom_n shall_v beset_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n but_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n both_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n hiâ—_n dominion_n shall_v endure_v until_o the_o upshot_n and_o period_n of_o all_o temporal_a and_o humane_a government_n that_o be_v until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n when_o with_o a_o venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a full_a and_o whole_a as_o we_o say_v unto_o god_n himself_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n they_o will_v change_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o please_v and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o no_o more_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n throne_n we_o may_v agree_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o till_o that_o be_v show_v i_o omit_v further_a enquiry_n of_o they_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v neither_o necessary_a consequence_n nor_o evident_a expression_n for_o it_o follow_v another_o point_n that_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o resurrection_n shall_v concur_v reply_n here_o be_v the_o accusation_n but_o where_o be_v the_o evidence_n to_o confirm_v it_o doubtless_o you_o seek_v narrow_o but_o can_v find_v none_o and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v first_o take_v notice_n how_o for_o want_v of_o proof_n against_o we_o you_o confute_v yourself_o for_o they_o will_v change_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n you_o say_v when_o they_o please_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o till_o that_o be_v show_v i_o omit_v further_a enquiry_n of_o the_o word_n how_o further_o enquiry_n do_v you_o then_o inquire_v of_o they_o if_o you_o do_v where_o be_v your_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v change_v the_o fignification_n of_o the_o word_n if_o you_o do_v not_o inquire_v or_o inquire_v in_o vain_a how_o can_v you_o tell_v that_o we_o have_v change_v their_o fignification_n &_o will_v you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v when_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v yea_o you_o will_v do_v worse_o than_o this_o for_o you_o say_v we_o have_v do_v it_o although_o you_o know_v we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o we_o have_v quote_v on_o the_o margin_n no_o less_o than_o seven_o text_n to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n take_v as_o well_o in_o a_o limit_a as_o in_o a_o unlimitedsense_n &_o they_o be_v these_o psal_n 72.17_o psal_n 89.28_o 29._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o psal_n 145.13_o isai_n 32.14.15_o and_o 60.50_o ezek._n 37.25_o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o foresay_a word_n be_v take_v only_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o shall_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o you_o who_o do_v so_o frequent_o catch_v at_o the_o marginal_a quotation_n in_o other_o place_n do_v not_o see_v these_o here_o doubtless_o you_o see_v they_o and_o see_v so_o much_o in_o they_o that_o you_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o and_o beside_o do_v you_o not_o yourself_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o fignification_n of_o these_o word_n when_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n say_v thou_o o_o father_n have_v thy_o own_o subject_n and_o let_v they_o have_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o pag._n 46_o for_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v up_o be_v already_o past_a and_o whereas_o you_o say_v thâ—t_n we_o may_v agree_v on_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n when_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n throne_n have_v not_o this_o be_v do_v more_o than_o once_o then_o show_v we_o what_o scripture_n speak_v more_o plain_o of_o any_o thing_n then_o jer._n 31.38_o 39_o 40._o and_o zech._n 14.10_o 11._o do_v of_o the_o building_n and_o inhabit_v again_o of_o jerusalem_n or_o then_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n luke_n 1.31_o 32._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o isai_n 9.6_o 7._o and_o of_o jer._n 23.5_o 6_o do_v of_o our_o saviour_n reign_v on_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n or_o then_o many_o other_o do_v some_o particular_o of_o his_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o of_o his_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o some_o of_o his_o reign_v over_o both_o sure_o you_o can_v show_v no_o text_n in_o which_o any_o truth_n be_v more_o clear_o deliver_v than_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o texâ—s_n
heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o or_o whether_o john_n signify_v by_o they_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n if_o these_o word_n make_v any_o thing_n for_o this_o purpose_n these_o elder_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o all_o the_o interpreter_n even_o the_o author_n of_o commentat_fw-la apâ—calypt_v pag._n 8._o expone_fw-la they_o to_o be_v the_o godly_a on_o earth_n the_o word_n rom._n 4.13_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n certain_o albeit_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n yet_o he_o never_o have_v possession_n of_o that_o land_n and_o his_o seed_n or_o the_o faithful_a be_v more_o proper_o call_v the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o and_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2.5_o and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heire_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o which_o kingdom_n be_v typify_v by_o canaan_n and_o of_o this_o promise_n without_o doubt_n speak_v paul_n there_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n 19.17.19_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o parable_n and_o we_o know_v that_o every_o part_n of_o a_o parable_n be_v not_o argumentative_a these_o text_n than_o serve_v nothing_o for_o this_o monarchy_n on_o the_o margin_n be_v cite_v also_o a_o testimony_n of_o windelin_n but_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o party_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o far_o less_o do_v we_o regard_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o testimony_n wherewith_o the_o next_o page_n be_v fill_v and_o with_o that_o question_n of_o the_o essential_a or_o accident_n all_o change_n of_o the_o element_n see_v for_o one_o we_o may_v bring_v five_o thousand_o testimony_n in_o this_o urpose_n reply_n the_o question_n be_v you_o say_v whether_o saint_n john_n see_v these_o elder_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o do_v the_o text_n itself_o do_v witness_v for_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o elder_n in_o chap._n 4._o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o vision_n do_v infallible_o evince_v and_o that_o saint_n john_n see_v those_o elder_n in_o heaven_n the_o 1_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 4_o chap._n do_v clear_o prove_v where_o it_o be_v say_v after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o now_o what_o heaven_n be_v it_o in_o which_o saint_n john_n see_v a_o door_n open_v but_o the_o starry_a heaven_n the_o same_o heaven_n which_o saint_n stephen_n see_v open_v act_v 7.56_o and_o what_o heaven_n be_v it_o from_o whence_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n talk_v with_o he_o but_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n it_o be_v then_o whither_o saint_n pauâ—_n as_o once_o catch_v up_o that_o saint_n john_n hear_v and_o see_v such_o wonderful_a vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n whither_o he_o be_v before_o call_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o consequent_o he_o see_v these_o elder_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o also_o the_o 6_o and_o 7_o verse_n of_o the_o 5_o chap._n do_v confirm_v which_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v there_o where_o our_o saviour_n represent_v by_o the_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v be_v when_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o saint_n john_n see_v these_o elder_n in_o heaven_n so_o pareus_n make_v report_n also_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n who_o by_o these_o elder_n do_v understand_v saint_n in_o heaven_n one_o which_o take_v they_o for_o four_o and_o twenty_o and_o no_o more_o for_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o twelve_o apostle_n another_o which_o take_v they_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n then_o in_o heaven_n to_o which_o interpretation_n he_o himself_o incline_v and_o piscator_fw-la understand_v by_o they_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o testament_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o make_v these_o 24_o elder_n to_o represent_v not_o only_o the_o saint_n then_o depart_v but_o all_o other_o also_o which_o shall_v depart_v before_o christ_n appear_v and_o now_o see_v the_o text_n show_v that_o saint_n john_n see_v these_o elder_n in_o heaven_n and_o interpreter_n say_v that_o they_o represent_v the_o saint_n depart_v how_o can_v their_o word_n we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n be_v understand_v any_o otherwise_o then_o of_o their_o reign_v after_o their_o resurrection_n yea_o let_v they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o their_o word_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v for_o if_o they_o do_v represent_v the_o saint_n militant_a on_o earth_n they_o do_v then_o reign_v spiritual_o when_o they_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o therefore_o see_v notwithstanding_o their_o spiritual_a reign_n they_o say_v not_o we_o do_v but_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o reign_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o body_n before_o their_o death_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a reign_n but_o of_o a_o reign_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v again_o reunite_v to_o their_o body_n after_o their_o death_n and_o whereas_o the_o word_n in_o '_o rom._n 4.13_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o you_o thus_o interpret_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 8.7_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o visible_a world_n do_v signify_v eternal_a life_n we_o shall_v approve_v of_o this_o exposition_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o joint_a government_n of_o the_o world_n by_o abrahâ—m_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o raise_a saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n at_o which_o time_n also_o they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n see_v they_o shall_v rule_v the_o world_n with_o he_o and_o can_v die_v no_o more_o the_o other_o word_n luke_n 19.17.19_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o parable_n and_o every_o part_n of_o a_o parable_n be_v not_o argumentative_a you_o say_v true_a that_o part_n which_o cross_v some_o truth_n plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o plain_a scripture_n as_o this_o do_v with_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n be_v argumentative_a eâ—se_o why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v they_o in_o parable_n if_o parable_n do_v contain_v no_o certain_a truth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o patable_a but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n then_o at_o his_o first_o come_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v refuse_v to_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n but_o at_o his_o come_n again_o from_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n at_o which_o time_n he_o will_v make_v those_o that_o have_v in_o their_o life_n time_n improve_v his_o spiritual_a stock_n governor_n under_o he_o and_o last_o your_o slight_n of_o wendelinus_n testimony_n as_o a_o party_n and_o of_o this_o marginal_a note_n as_o too_o mean_a for_o your_o meditation_n be_v a_o fine_a sleight_n to_o excuse_v your_o not_o answer_v of_o they_o to_o which_o doubtless_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o else_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o you_o will_v have_v be_v nibble_v at_o this_o marginal_a note_n too_o as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v at_o other_o and_o that_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o opposite_a testimony_n you_o will_v have_v pick_v out_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o single_a testimony_n of_o wendelinus_n israel_n redemption_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o a_o diligent_a eye_n even_o out_o of_o the_o controversed_a place_n in_o rev._n 20._o for_o beside_o that_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o last_o resurrection_n do_v impose_v the_o same_o sense_n on_o both_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o vision_n represent_v not_o unto_o st._n john_n perfect_a man_n at_o the_o first_o that_o be_v man_n that_o shall_v be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n but_o soul_n only_o and_o that_o as_o of_o man_n already_o behead_v which_o most_o manifest_o show_v that_o the_o resurrection_n after_o mention_v do_v follow_v their_o death_n
they_o that_o be_v behead_v and_o not_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v behead_v therefore_o by_o the_o word_n they_o live_v be_v mean_v the_o live_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v behead_v the_o sing_v of_o man_n after_o their_o death_n and_o not_o the_o regenerate_a of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v behead_v the_o rise_v of_o man_n before_o their_o death_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v must_v needs_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o behead_v the_o death_n here_o mention_v and_o not_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o death_n of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v a_o death_n not_o here_o mention_v 4._o this_o argument_n be_v a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o which_o be_v the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v if_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v it_o be_v than_o it_o go_v before_o the_o saint_n death_n as_o we_o say_v it_o do_v &_o sure_o if_o interpreter_n do_v expound_v the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o forsake_v of_o antichrist_n error_n of_o their_o not_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o of_o their_o constant_a profession_n &c_n &c_n then_o they_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n itself_o for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o change_n and_o renew_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o sanctify_v and_o save_v grace_n of_o their_o regeneration_n and_o they_o do_v herein_o put_v a_o tautology_n upon_o the_o text_n which_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n must_v be_v thus_o paraphrase_a and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o band_n and_o they_o live_v that_o be_v and_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o for_o the_o word_n they_o live_v you_o say_v they_o be_v regenerate_v i_o demand_v when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v be_v they_o regenerate_v again_o after_o they_o be_v behead_v etc._n etc._n &_o after_o they_o have_v in_o their_o life_n time_n refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n &_o c_o for_o all_o this_o be_v reveal_v as_o past_a when_o st._n john_n see_v their_o soul_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v after_o he_o see_v their_o soul_n that_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 1000_o year_n thus_o then_o be_v the_o text_n by_o your_o interpretation_n deprive_v both_o of_o truth_n and_o sense_n which_o take_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n do_v of_o itself_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o every_o understanding_n and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o in_o their_o life_n time_n worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n and_o they_o live_v that_o be_v and_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o behead_v live_v again_o in_o their_o body_n they_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 1000_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o till_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a describe_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o who_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o strange_a wrangler_n have_v this_o author_n or_o mr._n petrie_n israel_n redemption_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 1000_o year_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v reign_v immediate_o after_o their_o resurrection_n or_o begin_v their_o reign_n all_o at_o once_o or_o continue_v it_o but_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o thing_n these_o word_n imply_v if_o by_o their_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v understand_v their_o regeneration_n and_o by_o their_o reign_n their_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o if_o by_o the_o word_n they_o live_v shall_v be_v mean_v only_o they_o be_v convert_v how_o can_v they_o reign_v so_o long_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v the_o place_n of_o their_o reign_n must_v be_v on_o earth_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o where_o else_o how_o can_v they_o be_v encompass_v again_o with_o war_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v as_o ver_fw-la 9_o declare_v they_o shall_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n if_o by_o their_o live_n and_o resurrection_n be_v mean_v their_o constant_a profession_n as_o be_v say_v and_o by_o their_o reign_v their_o prevail_a over_o these_o heresy_n all_o these_o mist_n be_v soon_o scatter_v to_o wit_n they_o reign_v before_o their_o death_n and_o not_o after_o their_o resurrection_n they_o begin_v their_o reign_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o their_o sever_n all_o age_n even_o as_o the_o millenaries_n do_v imagine_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o conceit_a monarchy_n shall_v not_o live_v all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o their_o sever_n all_o age_n die_v again_o and_o succeed_v one_o age_n to_o another_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o they_o reign_n not_o every_o one_o throughout_o theâ—_n 1000_o year_n and_o so_o long_a spâ—ce_n have_v some_o ever_o oppose_v the_o errount_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o reign_v on_o earth_n have_v be_v encompass_v with_o war_n again_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n declare_v reply_n this_o answer_n be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n so_o that_o all_o it_o signify_v unto_o we_o be_v this_o that_o if_o you_o say_v the_o truth_n than_o you_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o see_v you_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o saint_n live_n and_o resurrection_n be_v mean_v their_o constant_a profession_n and_o by_o their_o reign_v their_o prevail_a over_o heresy_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o whether_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v to_o be_v constant_a professor_n and_o prevailer_n over_o heresy_n the_o space_n of_o 21000._o year_n only_o and_o no_o more_o if_o there_o be_v to_o be_v such_o long_o than_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 1000_o year_n and_o if_o there_o be_v to_o be_v such_o no_o long_o than_o when_o do_v the_o 1000_o year_n begin_v in_o which_o these_o constant_a professor_n shall_v be_v if_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o there_o be_v no_o constant_a professor_n and_o prevailer_n over_o herefy_v now_o nor_o have_v be_v in_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o this_o if_o they_o begin_v not_o at_o that_o time_n than_o you_o will_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o constant_a professor_n and_o prevailer_n over_o heresy_n unless_o you_o will_v divide_v the_o 1000_o year_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o 1000_o year_n together_o but_o at_o several_a time_n and_o yet_o thus_o also_o you_o must_v exclude_v some_o age_n from_o have_v any_o constant_a professor_n in_o they_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o show_v that_o when_o satan_n shall_v most_o prevail_v shall_v have_v most_o power_n to_o deceive_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o elect_v who_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o those_o constant_a professor_n reign_v on_o earth_n have_v be_v encompass_v with_o war_n again_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o when_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o when_o they_o have_v be_v only_o encompass_v with_o it_o sure_o they_o have_v know_v but_o little_a peace_n and_o have_v not_o be_v only_o encompass_v but_o often_o destroy_v and_o make_v away_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o adversary_n whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n 1000_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v peace_n so_o long_o and_o when_o after_o these_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v encompass_v by_o their_o enemy_n not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o their_o enemy_n shall_v whole_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o rev._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o do_v manifest_a and_o consequent_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v touch_v the_o present_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o before_o
our_o saviour_n appear_v neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o last_o as_o for_o the_o content_n of_o your_o parenthesis_n certain_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o raise_v saint_n the_o saint_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o who_o alone_a rev._n 20.4_o do_v concern_v shall_v not_o live_v throughout_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n reign_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o after_o their_o resurrection_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o extraordinary_a destruction_n which_o for_o their_o general_a oppose_v the_o jew_n shall_v light_v on_o they_o at_o our_o saviour_n appear_v we_o believe_v i_o say_v that_o these_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o like_o mortal_a condition_n as_o we_o do_v now_o though_o they_o shall_v live_v much_o long_o than_o we_o do_v now_o israel_n redemption_n and_o last_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o a_o metaphorical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v make_v good_a this_o conclusion_n that_o most_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o their_o reign_n there_o be_v no_o less_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o call_n and_o antichrist_n confusion_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n i_o have_v before_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v already_o begin_v for_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o by_o his_o power_n overrule_a disappoint_a and_o turn_v all_o their_o plot_n upon_o their_o own_o pate_n but_o also_o in_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n even_o to_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v many_o time_n more_o afraid_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o at_o the_o cannon_n of_o other_o enemy_n and_o subdue_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bind_v king_n in_o chain_n strong_a than_o iron_n and_o therefore_o that_o assertion_n fall_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n begin_v not_o till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o absurdity_n follow_v that_o assertion_n be_v false_o impute_v to_o that_o interpretation_n reply_n you_o have_v before_o allege_v psal_n 110._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v now_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v until_o he_o come_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v only_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o that_o he_o do_v now_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n over-rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o thus_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o much_o before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v since_o but_o the_o prophecy_n which_o foreshow_v our_o saviour_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n do_v clear_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o temporal_a king_n do_v over_o their_o subject_n to_o wit_n visible_o and_o civil_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o say_v the_o act_n of_o his_o government_n be_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o his_o manhood_n only_o although_o they_o proceed_v original_o from_o his_o godhead_n and_o sure_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v nor_o shall_v begin_v till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v and_o consequent_o the_o foresay_a absurdity_n touch_v the_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o rise_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n do_v inevitable_o follow_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v many_o time_n more_o afraid_a of_o their_o prayer_n then_o at_o the_o cannon_n of_o other_o enemy_n you_o herein_o contradict_v experience_n itself_o for_o what_o do_v the_o mahometan_n or_o any_o pagan_a nation_n regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n who_o very_a faith_n they_o account_v foolishness_n or_o what_o do_v persecute_v christian_n themselves_o regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o persecute_a who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v worthy_o punish_v by_o they_o doubtless_o they_o be_v no_o more_o afraid_a of_o they_o than_o saint_n paul_n be_v when_o through_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n he_o be_v so_o exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o that_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v &_o persecute_v they_o to_o strange_a city_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a may_v prevail_v very_o much_o with_o god_n for_o their_o own_o and_o their_o enemy_n good_a or_o for_o the_o disappoint_a of_o their_o enemy_n device_n and_o attempt_n yet_o certain_o their_o enemy_n can_v neither_o see_v nor_o regard_v this_o unless_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o do_v saint_n paul_n to_o behold_v the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o the_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n of_o they_o who_o they_o so_o much_o despise_v israel_n redemption_n the_o assumption_n be_v ground_v on_o rev._n 11.15_o which_o show_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o last_o vial_n do_v concur_v the_o kingdom_n of_o reign_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o incorruptible_a habitation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n or_o of_o another_o world_n i_o say_v of_o another_o in_o substance_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v this_o world_n which_o be_v now_o &_o shall_v till_o then_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n shall_v whole_o become_v christ_n and_o be_v make_v by_o he_o one_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v live_v after_o a_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o condition_n a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o see_v that_o can_v possible_o become_v any_o man_n possession_n which_o do_v utter_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o other_o construction_n can_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n but_o this_o that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v take_v into_o christ_n own_a hand_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o indeed_o how_o else_o shall_v they_o then_o become_v he_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v not_o now_o his_o if_o not_o by_o a_o subjection_n to_o his_o manbood_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n they_o be_v always_o he_o and_o all_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o scripture_n do_v plaincly_a foreshow_v a_o depose_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o a_o depose_n of_o they_o i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o their_o kingdom_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v by_o abolish_n and_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n on_o which_o they_o must_v reign_v but_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v by_o subdue_a and_o conquer_a they_o and_o the_o kingdom_n over_o which_o they_o must_v reign_v this_o world_n do_v not_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o assumption_n he_o will_v say_v assertion_n but_o it_o be_v mark_v before_o the_o author_n be_v no_o logician_n be_v ground_v on_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o word_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n here_o it_o be_v not_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v till_o this_o time_n but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o wâ—rds_n import_v now_o be_v no_o kingdom_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o bis_fw-la christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v so_o of_o christ_n reign_n till_o this_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n do_v reign_n till_o then_o i_o answer_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o kingdom_n do_v christ_n reâ—gne_n even_o among_o they_o and_o over_o they_o but_o all_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o say_v john_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o now_o if_o we_o lie_v together_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n reign_n here_o and_o this_o answer_n we_o shall_v likewise_o see_v the_o vanity_n
the_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o most_o expositor_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o controvert_v by_o any_o what_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o scripture_n shall_v we_o acknowledge_v for_o plain_a scripture_n and_o doubtless_o you_o yourself_o will_v say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o text_n controvert_v betwixt_o protâ—ftants_n and_o papist_n and_o betwixt_o orthodox_n and_o heretical_a protestant's_n be_v plain_v text_n for_o difference_n in_o opinion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o text_n as_o from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o such_o who_o either_o out_o of_o prejudice_n or_o self-conceit_n or_o for_o self-end_n wrest_v it_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o counter_a ance_n their_o private_a and_o perverse_a sancy_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o christian_n have_v give_v better_a warrant_n of_o their_o exposition_n than_o millenaries_n be_v able_a â—o_o do_v the_o reader_n may_v well_o guess_v at_o the_o soundness_n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o state_n of_o your_o charity_n for_o as_o without_o any_o warrant_v you_o exclude_v all_o millenaries_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o justify_v our_o exposition_n either_o by_o other_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a verse_n or_o by_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o text_n themselves_o which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o best_a warrant_n whereas_o you_o without_o any_o necessity_n enforce_v thereto_o do_v strain_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n and_o so_o do_v impose_v upon_o they_o a_o sense_n not_o mind_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o warrant_v by_o other_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o they_o be_v scarce_o yea_o in_o many_o place_n not_o at_o all_o capable_a as_o your_o answer_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v against_o you_o israel_n redemption_n which_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v the_o next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o battle_n wherein_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v so_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v not_o till_o then_o receive_v its_o accomplishment_n for_o see_v antichrist_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n instrument_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o his_o power_n shall_v outlast_v the_o devil_n liberty_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o while_n satan_n be_v in_o hold_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a peace_n over_o the_o world_n as_o the_o 4.3_o the_o isai_n 2.4_o mich._n 4.3_o prophet_n say_v express_o and_o as_o be_v here_o employ_v in_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o 20.7.8_o again_o râ—v_n 20.7.8_o present_o he_o shall_v gather_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n but_o their_o malicious_a attempt_n shall_v find_v no_o better_a success_n then_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n 9_o ver._n 9_o for_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n this_o vision_n be_v next_o to_o that_o battle_n in_o â—â—dâ—r_n of_o write_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v till_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v full_o accomplish_v for_o albeit_o autichrist_n be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o history_n do_v verify_v that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n imprisonment_n that_o be_v while_o satan_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o rage_n and_o persecute_v open_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n antichrist_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o lie_n and_o feign_a miracle_n so_o that_o even_o when_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o war_n there_o be_v not_o peace_n from_o the_o child_n within_o as_o bernard_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n in_o cantic_a ser_fw-mi 33._o and_o when_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o some_o few_o person_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o be_v deceive_v than_o satan_n may_v stir_v up_o antichrist_n to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o discloser_n of_o his_o deceit_n as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o tolosani_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1220._o and_o against_o the_o bohemian_o about_o the_o year_n 1420._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n albert_n and_o other_o and_o so_o the_o malicious_a attempt_n of_o satan_n may_v have_v the_o same_o success_n with_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n i_o say_v not_o the_o like_a but_z the_o same_z both_o in_o place_n time_n and_o number_n reply_n that_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o contemporate_a you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n be_v to_o succeed_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o well_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o order_n of_o its_o revelation_n it_n do_v not_o follow_v you_o say_v and_o yet_o you_o bring_v no_o reason_n against_o it_o whereas_o we_o have_v these_o unanswerable_a evidence_n in_o the_o text_n for_o it_o first_o that_o upon_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n a_o thousand_o year_n peace_n be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o world_n and_o second_o that_o throughout_o this_o time_n satan_n be_v to_o be_v withhold_v from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o yet_o accomplish_v for_o when_o be_v there_o among_o man_n such_o a_o time_n of_o rest_n from_o war_n as_o this_o or_o any_o time_n at_o all_o of_o immunity_n from_o satan_n temptation_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o understand_v by_o satan_n imprisonment_n no_o more_o than_o his_o restraint_n from_o rage_a and_o persecute_v open_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o text_n which_o say_v that_o when_o satan_n be_v shut_v up_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o open_a persecution_n which_o be_v but_o a_o partioular_a effect_n of_o his_o deceive_a of_o they_o and_o beside_o may_v not_o a_o secret_a persecution_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o a_o open_a and_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o deceive_v christian_n by_o lie_v and_o feign_a miracle_n more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o both_o these_o what_o comfort_n then_o can_v this_o prophecy_n afford_v the_o faithful_a if_o notwithstanding_o satan_n imprisonment_n antichrist_n shall_v still_o prevail_v so_o much_o among_o man_n or_o what_o new_a thing_n have_v be_v here_o reveal_v unto_o saint_n john_n if_o no_o more_o but_o this_o have_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n but_o indeed_o when_o satan_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v debar_v not_o only_o from_o tempt_v but_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o among_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o mere_a nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o when_o satan_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o withhold_v from_o deceive_a man_n he_o may_v yet_o have_v a_o instrument_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n deceive_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n for_o can_v any_o man_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o satan_n when_o satan_n himself_o shall_v neither_o have_v power_n to_o deceive_v he_o nor_o liberty_n to_o come_v near_o he_o thus_o than_o your_o conceit_n of_o antichrist_n existence_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n after_o satan_n imprisonment_n and_o restraint_n do_v plain_o cross_a not_o only_o the_o order_n of_o this_o revelation_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text._n and_o your_o historical_a narration_n hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o this_o prophetical_a history_n of_o saint_n jobn_n israel_n redemption_n chap._n iu._n the_o chief_a doubt_n answer_v now_o against_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v our_o saviour_n kingdom_n his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o 18_o of_o saint_n john_n ver_fw-la 36._o may_v be_v object_v for_o there_o he_o say_v plain_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o matth._n 25.31_o he_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n with_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o 2_o epist_n ch_n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n
understand_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o beneath_o but_o from_o above_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n only_o so_o that_o in_o his_o former_a word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o do_v not_o indeed_o intimate_v any_o difference_n in_o time_n or_o condition_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n and_o other_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o they_o which_o sense_n it_o carry_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n march_n 21.25_o the_o baptismeâ—o_n john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o say_n of_o sâ—int_n john_n 1_o epist_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 16_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_z of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o more_o but_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o man_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o man_n than_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v not_o my_o kingdom_n from_o hence_o from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o you_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n they_o may_v have_v have_v more_o pretext_n for_o condemn_v he_o but_o sure_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ask_v neither_o do_v the_o roman_n but_o the_o jew_n desire_v his_o death_n and_o yet_o as_o before_o he_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n so_o now_o he_o speak_v plain_o to_o pilate_n demand_v too_o for_o when_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o he_o answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n which_o form_n of_o answer_v be_v take_v for_o a_o affirm_v of_o that_o which_o be_v ask_v and_o therefore_o where_o saint_n matthew_n write_v jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v chap._n 26._o ver_fw-la 64._o saint_n mark_n have_v and_o jesus_n say_v i_o be_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 62._o and_o doubtless_o pilate_n by_o this_o answer_n take_v he_o for_o such_o a_o king_n to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n do_v belong_v and_o yet_o he_o make_v it_o not_o a_o pretext_n to_o condemn_v he_o but_o seek_v to_o deliver_v he_o and_o it_o be_v false_a also_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o several_a governor_n of_o their_o mortal_a king_n when_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n himself_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n that_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o israel_n redemption_n and_o to_o all_o such_o place_n that_o mention_v only_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v and_o that_o as_o other_o scripture_n show_v oneâ—_n that_o he_o must_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o these_o show_n only_o what_o shall_v be_v leave_v undo_v till_o the_o close_a of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n i_o forbear_v to_o write_v any_o more_o of_o mr._n petrie_n objection_n here_o because_o i_o shall_v repeat_v they_o all_o in_o my_o reply_n reply_n you_o allege_v even_o now_o such_o scripture_n against_o our_o saviour_n reign_v after_o his_o come_n as_o do_v infallible_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o text_n matth._n 16.28_o which_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n as_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o yet_o here_o you_o call_v it_o a_o shift_n to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n &_o some_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o countenance_v your_o censure_n you_o heap_v up_o these_o objection_n follow_v against_o we_o first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o object_n 1_o that_o at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 24._o but_o that_o text_n show_v only_o sol._n 1_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v at_o christ_n come_v and_o not_o that_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v then_o for_o it_o say_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v when_o after_o his_o come_n he_o have_v reign_v till_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o will_v be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v full_o destroy_v at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o second_o you_o say_v object_n 2_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o time_n when_o man_n look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o all_o shall_v rise_v again_o both_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a and_o then_o be_v the_o shut_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n teach_v matth._n 25._o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a together_o but_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o all_o nation_n before_o christ_n sol._n 2_o and_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o into_o two_o company_n whereof_o one_o company_n the_o elect_a shall_v be_v receive_v into_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o other_o company_n the_o reprobate_a shall_v be_v send_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o separation_n we_o say_v shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o read_v matth._n 24.30_o 31._o of_o the_o gather_n of_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a at_o his_o come_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v after_o his_o come_n and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n do_v show_v only_o that_o those_o which_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_n be_v think_v to_o be_v faithful_a christian_n and_o be_v indeed_o but_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hypocrite_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o odious_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n three_o you_o say_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v object_n 3_o the_o faithful_a then_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o john_n 14.3_o and_o so_o say_v we_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o reign_n on_o earth_n sol._n 3_o four_o you_o say_v object_n 4_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v convince_v all_o the_o ungodly_a judas_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v till_o that_o time_n and_o that_o be_v most_o plain_a psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v his_o reign_v and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v but_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o then_o so_o that_o be_v reign_v conquer_a and_o he_o conquer_v reign_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n before_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o sol._n 4_o but_o when_o he_o do_v return_v we_o say_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v exercise_v a_o civil_a judgement_n over_o all_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v execute_v a_o extraordinary_a temporal_a judgement_n on_o all_o the_o
ungodly_a that_o shall_v oppose_v he_o at_o the_o entrance_n and_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o aneternall_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o other_o ungodly_a sinner_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a all_o which_o judgement_n the_o prophet_n do_v foreshow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o the_o last_o of_o these_o only_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n come_v shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o last_o of_o these_o but_o at_o the_o first_o and_o whereas_o you_o allege_v psal_n 110._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o show_v only_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o that_o day_n in_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n of_o which_o day_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o last_o act_n and_o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v his_o reign_v for_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v not_o there_o reign_v over_o his_o enemy_n but_o expect_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10.13_o that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o psalm_n do_v show_v what_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n come_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o what_o be_v to_o go_v before_o it_o as_o be_v show_v before_o five_o you_o say_v object_n 5_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2._o tim._n 2.17_o and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5.10_o 11._o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o never_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o aversation_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n say_v be_v luke_n 12.14_o and_o the_o godly_a have_v pray_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o never_o pray_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n 2_o cor._n 5.1.6_o phil._n 1.3_o and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v heavenly_a in_o condition_n sol._n 5_o and_o no_o way_n earthly_a but_o in_o place_n and_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a depart_v before_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n although_o the_o text_n matth._n 5.10_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a constitution_n thereof_o but_o especial_o because_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v mighty_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o and_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n now_o in_o heaven_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o geverne_v it_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o to_o undertake_v the_o action_n belong_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n because_o that_o be_v not_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v plentiful_o prove_v and_o as_o saint_n peter_n act_v 2.30_o 31._o do_v plain_o prove_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n psal_n 16._o that_o christ_n sit_v on_o david_n throne_n be_v not_o to_o forego_v but_o to_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n and_o what_o though_o the_o godly_a live_n in_o this_o world_n have_v pray_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n do_v they_o not_o therefore_o expect_v and_o wish_v to_o come_v with_o he_o again_o from_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o godly_a never_o pray_v to_o reign_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n reach_v they_o to_o ask_v in_o these_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zâ—bedee_n and_o the_o penitent_a thief_n seek_v for_o or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o elder_n sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n for_o rev._n 5.9_o 10_o be_v it_o not_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o kingdom_n then_o to_o come_v on_o earth_n six_o you_o say_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a object_n 6_o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o see_v our_o saviour_n govern_v his_o church_n and_o all_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o as_o god-man_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v as_o yet_o but_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a from_o hence_o sol._n 6_o that_o christ_n do_v now_o govern_v his_o church_n any_o otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v before_o his_o incarnation_n that_o be_v outward_o and_o open_o by_o mortal_a agent_n and_o inward_o and_o secret_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o divine_a power_n neither_o be_v it_o manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o thus_o subject_a to_o his_o manbood_n for_o who_o can_v better_a expound_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n than_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o in_o heb._n 2.9_o say_v we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o bonour_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a band_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o ephe._n 1.20_o 21._o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n too_o heb._n 2.8_o which_o word_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o these_o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.22_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v contradiction_n god_n forbid_v for_o they_o be_v put_v under_o he_o in_o a_o prophetical_a sense_n by_o a_o certain_a appointment_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n by_o a_o actual_a performance_n and_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o doubtless_o shall_v they_o be_v thus_o put_v under_o he_o until_o that_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v put_v under_o he_o and_o then_o also_o he_o shall_v be_v visible_a head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n on_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o set_v he_o act_v 2.30_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o zechariah_n have_v foretell_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o seven_o object_n 7_o you_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o beaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shallrise_v first_o and_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o here_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o resurrection_n whereof_o be_v speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o appear_v by_o ver_fw-la 52._o and_o here_o he_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o change_v of_o the_o living_n to_o be_v together_o and_o that_o they_o both_o together_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o what_o then_o sol._n 7_o will_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o these_o saint_n shall_v not_o live_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n no_o you_o can_v for_o though_o they_o shall_v meet_v
then_o why_o shall_v the_o elect_v only_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o rest_n leave_v behind_o see_v that_o great_a assize_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v chief_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o two_o evangelist_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o erect_a and_o take_v they_o up_o as_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o yet_o they_o speak_v not_o exclusive_o as_o if_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o raise_v but_o they_o speak_v of_o separation_n and_o thereby_o of_o take_v the_o elect_a into_o the_o air_n and_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v take_v up_o but_o leave_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v to_o hell_n matth._n 13.40_o 41._o and_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o particle_n than_o show_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n as_o soon_o if_o not_o soon_o as_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n 3._o if_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o the_o ungodly_a leave_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o one_o take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o wicked_a leave_v on_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o have_v earthly_a dominion_n 4_o if_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v hold_v that_o great_a assize_n chief_o for_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a how_o then_o shall_v the_o godly_a be_v quicken_v and_o the_o wicked_a be_v leave_v in_o their_o grave_n after_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n these_o thing_n can_v agree_v reply_n 1._o here_o be_v nothing_o you_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o here_o be_v something_o we_o say_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o sav_n we_o reign_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o one_o 2._o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o mâ—ete_a christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o raise_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o ungodly_a because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v separate_v one_o company_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a and_o not_o one_o part_n catch_v up_o to_o the_o air_n and_o the_o other_o leave_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n mention_v in_o that_o parable_n matth._n 13.42_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n be_v mean_v of_o their_o cast_n in_o after_o their_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v all_o at_o once_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n from_o christ_n himself_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v shall_v destroy_v they_o in_o every_o place_n over_o the_o world_n where_o they_o than_o be_v and_o cast_v their_o soul_n into_o hell_n as_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o that_o be_v as_o they_o find_v they_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o field_n and_o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v gatheredout_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o cast_v into_o bell_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o place_n where_o and_o from_o among_o the_o man_n over_o who_o christ_n shall_v then_o reign_v and_o therefore_o this_o gather_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o before_o their_o last_o judgement_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v setcht_v out_o of_o hell_n again_o to_o receive_v their_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o temporal_a destruction_n on_o all_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o be_v live_v at_o christ_n come_n and_o not_o of_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n it_o be_v evident_a also_o from_o rev._n 20.9_o where_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o they_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v before_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o that_o gather_v of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o gather_n of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n matth._n 13._o and_o so_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mention_v for_o 43._o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 41._o which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n because_o christ_n with_o who_o these_o saint_n shall_v reign_v shall_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o he_o and_o their_o father_n 3._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v christ_n and_o to_o come_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o thence_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o more_o than_o once_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_a argument_n 4._o this_o argument_n be_v a_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o we_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v our_o argument_n against_o you_o that_o see_v the_o elect_a only_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o gather_v to_o gether_o at_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o ungodly_a which_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o that_o the_o mischievous_a ungodly_a which_o be_v live_v shall_v be_v leave_v also_o to_o perish_v extraordinary_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 13.41_o 42._o and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o god_n wonder_n at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o become_v convert_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v isai_n 66.19_o 20._o joel_n 2.32_o zech._n 14.16_o rev._n 11.13_o and_o in_o other_o place_n therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o great_a assize_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v chief_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n can_v beat_v or_o present_o after_o christ_n come_n but_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o this_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v a_o mere_a pervert_n of_o my_o word_n which_o agree_v so_o well_o in_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v nought_o to_o say_v against_o that_o which_o they_o prove_v and_o therefore_o you_o fall_v acious_o make_v they_o to_o grant_v what_o they_o do_v indeed_o disprove_v israel_n redemption_n who_o doubtless_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n may_v fetch_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o that_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o appear_v before_o that_o bar_n as_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v because_o the_o good_a angel_n can_v at_o once_o assemble_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o elect_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o particular_a time_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v leave_v either_o to_o perish_v in_o that_o general_a destruction_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o our_o saviour_n shall_v then_o redeem_v or_o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o god_n wonder_n in_o all_o country_n at_o that_o time_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n what_o can_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n do_v without_o the_o lord_n authority_n and_o what_o can_v they_o not_o do_v when_o he_o will_v but_o certain_o the_o wicked_a shall_v both_o be_v witness_n of_o god_n wonder_n and_o likewise_o perish_v in_o that_o general_a destruction_n that_o cause_n of_o their_o emdemnation_n be_v touch_v before_o reply_n we_o know_v that_o neither_o the_o good_a nor_o bad_a angel_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o lord_n authority_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o force_n of_o my_o word_n
which_o i_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o text_n to_o be_v encompass_v i_o here_o give_v over_o the_o pursuit_n of_o these_o meditation_n and_o commend_v to_o as_o many_o as_o wish_v well_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o zion_n these_o instruction_n follow_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n if_o you_o be_v thorough_o satisfy_v why_o have_v you_o so_o oft_o use_v the_o word_n of_o probability_n conjecture_n my_o conceit_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o or_o thus_o these_o word_n smell_v not_o of_o satisfaction_n nor_o of_o that_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o steadfastness_n which_o be_v require_v 2_o pet._n 3.17_o as_o for_o that_o double_a jury_n it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v contrary_a to_o such_o fancy_n it_o may_v be_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v commendable_a yet_o if_o wrong_a premise_n be_v powerful_a to_o persuade_v nevertheless_o hear_v all_o reply_n we_o bring_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o demonstrative_a and_o necessary_a argument_n also_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o tenet_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o we_o allege_v for_o it_o a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o clear_a and_o invincible_a prophecy_n from_o which_o as_o we_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o may_v shun_v the_o guilt_n of_o keep_v back_o any_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20.27_o we_o hold_v they_o out_o to_o other_o too_o that_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o our_o ministry_n to_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a satisfaction_n with_o we_o and_o what_o though_o i_o have_v in_o some_o place_n use_v the_o word_n probable_a and_o once_o the_o word_n conjecture_n and_o sometime_o say_v in_o my_o conceit_n shall_v that_o therefore_o of_o which_o i_o so_o speak_v be_v suspect_v for_o a_o untruth_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o why_o my_o conceit_n may_v not_o be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o any_o other_o or_o why_o without_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o truth_n i_o may_v not_o use_v such_o expression_n as_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a writ_n have_v do_v how_o much_o be_v saint_n peter_n beside_o the_o truth_n when_o in_o answer_n to_o our_o saviour_n demand_n touch_v the_o two_o creditor_n luke_n 7.42_o 43._o tell_v i_o which_o of_o they_o will_v love_v he_o most_o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v he_o to_o who_o he_o forgive_v most_o certain_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o christ_n reply_v thou_o have_v right_o judge_v or_o what_o be_v saint_n paul_n counsel_n the_o worse_a for_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n 1_o cor._n 7.26_o or_o will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o saint_n paul_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o ver_fw-la 20._o he_o say_v and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v not_o the_o best_a course_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n betwixt_o the_o gentile_n and_o some_o believe_a jew_n about_o circumcision_n act_v 15._o because_o they_o write_v in_o this_o form_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 28._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v or_o once_o imagine_v that_o these_o word_n do_v argue_v unstedfastnesse_n or_o uncertain_a knowledge_n in_o these_o then_o how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v here_o that_o word_n equivalent_a with_o these_o smell_v not_o of_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o these_o word_n argue_v uncertain_a knowledge_n and_o unstedfastnesse_n in_o we_o then_o what_o do_v they_o argue_v in_o you_o who_o even_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o page_n have_v your_o may_n be_v i_o think_v why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v thus_o or_o thus_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a certain_o as_o to_o cavil_n at_o word_n and_o phrase_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n so_o to_o blame_v another_o for_o that_o which_o you_o yourself_o may_v as_o well_o be_v blame_v do_v show_v the_o malice_n of_o your_o mind_n israel_n redemption_n first_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n who_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v bring_v salvation_n unto_o we_o gentile_n that_o together_o with_o they_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o their_o olive_n tree_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n whether_o be_v it_o more_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o bountifulness_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v come_v again_o from_o the_o heaven_n to_o abide_v so_o long_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o certain_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o great_a and_o uninterrupted_a glory_n deserve_v the_o great_a praise_n and_o while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o home_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o their_o journey_n towards_o their_o home_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o shall_v they_o come_v as_o pilgrim_n again_o reply_n doubtless_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o what_o reward_n be_v most_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o bountifulness_n towards_o the_o godly_a but_o we_o be_v to_o account_v that_o reward_n most_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o which_o we_o find_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o and_o we_o do_v conceive_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o reunion_n to_o their_o body_n will_v be_v great_a because_o more_o perfect_a though_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v now_o without_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o glorify_a body_n and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v interrupt_v their_o glory_n on_o earth_n when_o as_o christ_n himself_o on_o who_o the_o angel_n shall_v visible_o attend_v shall_v be_v on_o earth_n with_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o also_o may_v here_o manifest_v his_o glory_n unto_o they_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v and_o though_o abraham_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v in_o their_o corruptible_a estate_n here_o live_v as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o that_o land_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o after_o their_o resurrection_n possess_v it_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n but_o as_o heir_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v abide_v in_o that_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o then_o to_o come_v again_o from_o the_o heaven_n to_o abide_v on_o earth_n you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v never_o again_o come_v from_o thence_o as_o your_o deny_v also_o pag._n 54._o that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o do_v testify_v against_o you_o which_o conceit_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o affirm_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o saint_n appear_v with_o christ_n and_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v after_o their_o resurrection_n live_v in_o a_o place_n separate_v from_o the_o earth_n certain_o they_o be_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o city_n be_v then_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o new_a earth_n as_o we_o read_v rev._n 21.2_o 3._o and_o last_o what_o affinity_n have_v aught_o that_o you_o have_v say_v here_o with_o the_o use_n you_o answer_v what_o i_o shall_v we_o not_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o jew_n olive_n tree_n while_o we_o be_v here_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n for_o we_o to_o be_v ever_o in_o heaven_n after_o our_o departure_n then_o to_o come_v again_o to_o the_o earth_n israel_n redemption_n second_o to_o beware_v of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o from_o their_o olive_n and_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n much_o less_o will_v he_o spare_v we_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o goodness_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n it_o be_v great_a unbelief_n to_o despise_v the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n then_o to_o despise_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n as_o this_o monarchy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v reply_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v great_a unbelief_n to_o despise_v the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n then_o to_o despise_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o little_a inferior_a to_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wilful_o
dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o amen_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n whether_o can_v these_o more_o confident_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v daily_o be_v convert_v or_o these_o who_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a sort_n may_v be_v confident_a to_o be_v hear_v daily_o which_o these_o other_o can_v and_o moreover_o the_o former_a sort_n see_v as_o the_o father_n do_v see_v heb._n 11.13_o everlasting_a glory_n present_o at_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o they_o do_v mind_n and_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v command_v col._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n at_o least_o yet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o they_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n on_o earth_n yea_o and_o it_o give_v encouragement_n unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o their_o body_n torment_v these_o thousand_o year_n to_o come_v yet_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o fear_n of_o imminent_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n be_v a_o more_o powerful_a motive_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o time_n but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v always_o prepare_v and_o wait_v for_o that_o come_n to_o judgement_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o even_o now_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o unstable_a heart_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o power_n manifest_a by_o conform_v they_o who_o he_o have_v call_v and_o gift_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o by_o reduce_v all_o his_o elect_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o he_o will_v now_o even_o now_o give_v we_o heavenly_a heart_n and_o tie_v we_o all_o together_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n and_o our_o spiritual_a comfort_n both_o now_o and_o evermore_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o thy_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o thy_o work_n whereby_o thou_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o thyself_o reply_n sure_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o you_o do_v can_v pray_v at_o all_o for_o this_o conversion_n but_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o may_v confident_o beseech_v god_n for_o it_o and_o be_v confident_a too_o that_o they_o be_v delightful_o hear_v of_o he_o in_o it_o for_o as_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o so_o though_o our_o prayer_n can_v hasten_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o future_a blessing_n to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o yet_o we_o be_v daily_o hear_v in_o they_o see_v by_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n who_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o promise_n which_o reveal_v they_o and_o of_o our_o charity_n towards_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o we_o daily_o improve_v god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o here_o and_o our_o own_o weight_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o hereafter_o and_o whereas_o you_o seem_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o heaven_n for_o yourself_o and_o other_o of_o your_o mind_n only_o and_o to_o shut_v we_o out_o of_o it_o because_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n plain_a revelation_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o raise_a saint_n be_v to_o begin_v the_o eternity_n of_o their_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a estate_n in_o a_o regal_a condition_n here_o on_o earth_n with_o christ_n where_o he_o and_o they_o have_v be_v former_o so_o much_o revile_v and_o so_o vile_o handle_v whereas_o i_o say_v you_o will_v for_o this_o exclude_v we_o from_o have_v any_o portion_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n with_o you_o till_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n be_v finish_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o hope_v through_o god_n free_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n even_o as_o other_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v before_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n if_o not_o we_o hope_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v make_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o bring_v we_o thither_o and_o not_o before_o and_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o we_o do_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n colos_n 3.2_o when_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n albeit_o they_o be_v in_o part_n to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o this_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n observation_n that_o to_o confirm_v your_o see_v everlasting_a glory_n present_o at_o hand_n you_o cite_v heb._n 11.13_o where_o it_o be_v say_v these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o etc._n etc._n what!_o be_v to_o see_v the_o promise_v a_o far_o off_o all_o one_o with_o the_o see_v of_o glory_n present_o at_o hand_n but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o tenet_n give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o their_o body_n torment_v these_o thousand_o year_n to_o come_v yet_o which_o be_v a_o confuse_a and_o corrupt_a report_n of_o our_o word_n for_o though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o judgement_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n yet_o sure_o we_o believe_v even_o as_o other_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o doubtless_o if_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o evil_a course_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o imminent_a damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o fear_n of_o this_o partial_a and_o particular_a judgement_n at_o their_o death_n which_o do_v infallible_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o at_o their_o general_n and_o contemporate_n judgement_n they_o will_v neither_o forsake_v their_o wickedness_n the_o soon_o for_o their_o ignorance_n nor_o continue_v it_o the_o long_o for_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o large_a space_n of_o time_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o precede_v their_o general_a judgement_n for_o what_o comfort_n can_v it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o so_o long_o before_o their_o body_n be_v torture_v in_o hell_n when_o as_o their_o soul_n may_v sudden_o be_v adjudge_v to_o such_o torment_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o more_o and_o greaâ—_n they_o be_v the_o more_o and_o great_a will_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o body_n be_v too_o at_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n you_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o tenet_n do_v warn_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o deliverance_n not_o to_o oppose_v they_o lest_o to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o endless_a woe_n they_o thereby_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o fearful_a death_n and_o iâ—_n do_v persuade_v man_n likewise_o to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n from_o thing_n on_o earth_n see_v it_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o they_o now_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o fashion_v not_o themselves_o to_o this_o present_a world_n they_o shall_v together_o with_o their_o saviour_n be_v heir_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o its_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o when_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o government_n on_o it_o judgement_n shall_v run_v down_o as_o water_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n and_o thus_o the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v plain_o see_v what_o little_a alliance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o title_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o the_o content_n of_o it_o for_o you_o pretend_v to_o fetch_v he_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n but_o do_v indeed_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o light_n into_o darkness_n and_o as_o the_o syrian_n eye_n be_v
earth_n he_o shall_v cast_v they_o alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o your_o application_n of_o the_o story_n of_o ziscah_n drum_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a answer_n the_o three_o argument_n but_o most_o of_o all_o clear_o in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 15_o 36._o etc._n etc._n where_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o nation_n be_v outrun_v be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n see_v thâ—_n full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o this_o synchronisme_n be_v false_a all_o the_o like_a synchronisme_n and_o all_o exposition_n follow_v upon_o they_o must_v fail_v with_o it_o reply_n this_o argument_n show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o not_o before_o that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n descend_v from_o heaven_n at_o which_o time_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v end_v and_o consequent_o it_o prous_a first_o that_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v it_o begin_v not_o till_o his_o appear_v by_o which_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o second_o it_o prove_v that_o this_o reign_n must_v needs_o be_v on_o earth_n see_v the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v then_o become_v he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o three_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o time_n in_o which_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v become_v christ_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n see_v they_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v he_o and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n over_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o interim_n the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n to_o these_o consequence_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v and_o therefore_o you_o catch_v at_o these_o word_n which_o follow_v the_o argument_n to_o wit_n this_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_v you_o thus_o pervert_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o sure_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o record_v chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 7._o be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o become_v he_o so_o you_o can_v show_v we_o no_o promise_n either_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n in_o your_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o glory_n separate_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o raise_a saint_n that_o be_v to_o come_v with_o christ_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o earth_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o at_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n on_o the_o new_a earth_n whither_o it_o shall_v then_o descend_v and_o so_o this_o synchronisme_n be_v true_a all_o the_o like_a synchronisme_n and_o all_o exposition_n follow_v upon_o they_o must_v be_v true_a also_o the_o author_n judgement_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n that_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o vial_n shall_v be_v literal_o and_o proper_o interpret_v revel_v 16._o and_o not_o figurative_o and_o mystical_o these_o reason_n do_v in_o my_o conceit_n require_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o interpret_n they_o otherwise_o 2._o because_o god_n have_v already_o show_v many_o such_o wonder_n as_o the_o vial_n speak_v of_o 3._o because_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o we_o may_v not_o take_v one_o plague_n proper_o and_o the_o rest_n improper_o 4._o because_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o all_o the_o vial_n shall_v not_o take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n as_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o they_o do_v allow_v to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o for_o 1._o we_o find_v that_o on_o the_o same_o person_n on_o which_o the_o first_o vial_n the_o plague_n of_o the_o noisome_a sore_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o same_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v pour_v for_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o four_o vial_n also_o ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v say_v and_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a beat_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n etc._n etc._n not_o over_o this_o plague_n whereby_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o four_o plague_n be_v to_o feel_v more_o of_o the_o plague_n beside_o that_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o same_o person_n may_v live_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o these_o plague_n for_o 2._o the_o vial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o till_o after_o the_o jew_n conversion_n who_o return_n to_o their_o country_n be_v apparent_o express_v at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n they_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v dry-shod_a over_o euphrates_n as_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o 12_o verse_n with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n do_v prove_v and_o who_o full_a deliverance_n from_o all_o their_o enemy_n be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a destruction_n of_o the_o army_n in_o armageddon_n at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o last_o vial_n the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n descend_v as_o the_o â—9_n chapter_n do_v evince_v for_o what_o be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v there_o say_v to_o descend_v but_o the_o army_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o armageddon_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v think_v that_o god_n who_o show_v such_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n will_v not_o show_v as_o great_a wonder_n as_o those_o yea_o as_o great_a as_o any_o the_o vial_n or_o trumpet_n do_v contain_v at_o their_o redemption_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o all_o country_n and_o as_o for_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o trumpet_n rev._n 7.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o till_o after_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o 144000_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o many_o learned_a expositor_n understand_v it_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o trumpet_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v also_o now_o that_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v to_o be_v proper_o understand_v these_o reason_n do_v evince_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o interpret_v they_o otherwise_o 2._o because_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n can_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v take_v both_o proper_o &_o improper_o proper_o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o improper_o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v of_o all_o other_o nation_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o by_o one_o nation_n by_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n shall_v be_v mean_v or_o that_o saint_n john_n know_v not_o
the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n yet_o they_o shall_v neither_o stay_v with_o he_o there_o nor_o ascend_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n from_o thence_o but_o come_v with_o he_o as_o zechariah_n affirm_v chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o thes_n 3._o say_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o chap._n 4._o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o when_o but_o when_o they_o with_o the_o live_n in_o christ_n have_v meet_v he_o in_o their_o body_n and_o whither_o but_o to_o the_o earth_n whence_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o where_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o eight_o you_o say_v object_n 8_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v shall_v not_o abide_v on_o earth_n to_o reign_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o earthly_a pleasure_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.42_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o incorruption_n ver_fw-la 43._o in_o glory_n and_o in_o power_n for_o 44._o in_o spiritual_a body_n and_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o incorruptible_a glourious_a powerful_a and_o spiritual_a body_n can_v live_v a_o natural_a life_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o you_o be_v sleep_v from_o the_o question_n sol._n 8_o for_o we_o make_v not_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o mahometicall_a paradise_n to_o consist_v of_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n of_o riotous_a and_o voluptuous_a live_n this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a government_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o much_o less_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o such_o do_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o such_o a_o life_n as_o they_o do_v before_o their_o death_n this_o be_v your_o slanderous_a imputation_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v not_o live_v on_o earth_n any_o more_o nor_o eat_v and_o drink_v any_o more_o which_o thing_n we_o affirm_v and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o or_o marry_v no_o more_o or_o sin_n no_o more_o all_o which_o we_o deny_v as_o well_o as_o you_o nine_o you_o say_v neither_o can_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v object_n 9_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v already_o stand_v with_o that_o imagination_n of_o jew_n and_o chiliast_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v sol._n 9_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v can_v stand_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o second_o come_v but_o you_o bring_v two_o proof_n to_o confirm_v your_o word_n mr._n petrie_n 1_o proof_n of_o the_o 9_o object_n see_v jacob_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o sceptre_n for_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o sceptre_n be_v restore_v again_o it_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o now_o see_v the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v gather_v unto_o christ_n who_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o so_o that_o sceptre_n can_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o jew_n answer_n what_o not_o restore_v do_v jacob_n prophecy_n then_o foreshow_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n come_n or_o do_v it_o foreshow_v only_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o depart_v till_o christ_n come_n certain_o it_o foreshow_v this_o last_o thing_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o jacob_n prophecy_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o your_o argument_n and_o in_o say_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n you_o plain_o contradict_v jacob_n prophecy_n which_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v and_o as_o this_o prophecy_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v till_o then_o so_o other_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o return_v again_o as_o that_o of_o hos_n 4.5_o which_o show_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n but_o not_o always_o without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o prince_n and_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o foreshow_v the_o jew_n deliverance_n the_o unite_n of_o the_o tribe_n under_o one_o king_n and_o our_o saviour_n reign_v over_o they_o do_v witness_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o sceptre_n and_o saint_n paul_n application_n of_o that_o prophecy_n rom._n 11.26_o do_v show_v when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o for_o than_o he_o say_v all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n a_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n and_o so_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v at_o his_o come_n i_o say_v after_o the_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n who_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n stead_n to_o become_v god_n people_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o sceptre_n and_o at_o the_o gather_n of_o all_o other_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o become_v god_n people_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o sceptre_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v saint_n peter_n word_n to_o the_o jew_n act_n 4.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o word_n to_o they_o in_o his_o 1_o epist_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n petrie_n 2_o proof_n of_o the_o 9_o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes_n 2.16_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o uttermost_a this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o spiritual_a wrath_n see_v as_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 11.5.28_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a wrath_n and_o consequent_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o answer_n do_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v when_o you_o thus_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n certain_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o wrath_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n who_o persecute_v their_o believe_a brethren_n &_o not_o of_o a_o wrath_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v persecute_v who_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o sceptre_n do_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v the_o other_o jew_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o the_o wrath_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o wrath_n peculiar_a unto_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n of_o who_o alone_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o consequent_o of_o a_o spiritual_a wrath_n especial_o and_o of_o a_o temporal_a wrath_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a effect_n and_o concomitant_a of_o the_o spiritual_a wrath_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v imply_v that_o a_o great_a wrath_n and_o a_o wrath_n of_o long_a continuance_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v befall_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o endless_a wrath_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o than_o it_o will_v that_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o of_o the_o departure_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o manifest_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v adminish_v and_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o fullness_n of_o they_o a_o receive_n of_o they_o again_o and_o the_o 5_o and_o 28_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o you_o allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o foresay_a